Summer in the band

[SwimTeamSpeedo]

Part 1:

The ribbons and the accolades spoke for themselves. Three straight Gold medals, three state championship wins, best brass solo performance two of three years. It is often said one person does not make up a great concert band, but one great performer can make a concert band great. In this case, a concert band that was a blend of students from three high schools and a few smaller schools across the Crown of Maine, a place where musical talent never could compete with the bigger schools in Portland, Bangor and Augusta. The wall of the “band hall”, if one could call it that, was lined with the accolades. The best was a write up from the Portland Press Herald that called the Aroostook Combined Regional Concert Band the best performance to hit Maine since the pilgrims. “At the top of the act is a gifted trumpet player, Chris Hill, who can play with the best of them worldwide,” the story went on to say. Oh sure, maybe exaggeration to a limited degree, but there was quite a bit of truth in the assessment.

Chris was a late child, the last of three in his family. One girl and two boys. He was lost when his family came to Maine, especially to the potato harvesting land of Northern Maine. Aroostook is way north, touching the Canadian border. In fact, it is so far up in Maine that Canada tried to claim it as their own land in the 1800’s, touching off a near war between the two countries. The real language of Aroostook is a blend of French, Canadian English and US English mixed in with an accent that makes all of it totally confusing. Not by choice, more by circumstance, Chris was really an only child. Fourteen years separated his older sister from him, so she was long gone and living in DC with her nerdy husband, a computer geek who worked for the NSA or something like that. His older brother of seven years was also his best inspiration., at least while he was around, but by the time they moved to Maine, Mickey was already in college “back home” in North Carolina.

Two things finally made Chris start to like the remote world of Northern Maine. The band was the first, and Chris quickly rose to the top of the local school band and then the regional band. Swimming was second. Chris joined the local swim team. While he loved swimming, he was not quite as good at it as he was music. The top swimming spots were locked down between Zachary and Ryan, to local guys. That did not stop Chris, who balanced swimming with band and the demands trumpet lessons in Orono, the home of Umaine.

Chris was a tall and handsome guy. He was over six feet, thin and muscular with a tight set of abs, muscular legs and a delightful smile. He wasn’t a bulky muscled guy, but he was softly chiseled with definitions that were clear, but not overly done. He had a fantastic smile of gorgeous white teeth, perfectly aligned. His face was soft, sweet and genuine. He was witty, fun and made people laugh. He attracted the eyes of every girl. When he was in his swimsuit he looked beyond stellar. He could well have been a model. Everything about him was handsome, well proportioned. He wore a swimsuit better than any guy on the team. Much to Ryan’s disappointment, Chris was absolutely straight and enjoyed the attention girls gave him, both at band and at the pool. He was fresh, non local opportunity in a region where family ties and small towns make for tightly knit circles. Pictures of Chris in his swim team suit were secretly stashed in the bedrooms, lockers and books of almost every girl in his school. He was cute, hot and they all wanted some action with him.

It was the end of his Senior year in high school when his trumpet instructor asked Chris about his interest in trying out for a group of students who would spend the Summer traveling Europe. He had just turned 18 and was ready for an adventure. The band would play concerts in six different countries, including one in Paris directly under the Eiffel Tower. His teacher, a music professor at the University of Maine would also be one of the band directors. It was a dream come true, except that it would mean he would miss most of Summer swimming season. Still far too great to pass up.

________

The alarm went off early, way too early for Chris’s roommate, Alexander. Chris quickly shut the alarm off, but not before it woke both of them up. They were in a small dorm room at a college on the outskirts of Boston, the band’s home for the first week. The band would spend long days rehearsing and pulling together before they would begin the European journey. Chris quietly slipped out of his bed, hoping Alex would not be too much more disturbed. Alex laid quietly watching Chris’s handsome male physique crawl from the bed. Chris reached for the tiny blue and gold Speedo swimsuit he had left on the top of his luggage. He slipped it on over his naked, youthful body, tucking his male parts into place inside the tight swimsuit. Chris was still somewhat aroused, a state he often woke up in, but nothing the water would not quickly resolve.

“What are you doing?” Alex asked groggily. He watched through the sliver of light coming under the dorm room door, enough light to allow Alex to see the shadow outline of Chris’s handsome body. Alex and Chris had hit it off well, in part because they had similar gregarious personalities, and because Alex thought Chris was cute. Very cute, in fact. Alex knew this would be a fun seven weeks. He did not know, until now, that Chris was a swimmer or that he’d be wearing tiny little swimsuits.

“Sorry, go back to sleep. I am going to do my swim workout.” Chris whispered. He felt bad for waking Alex.

In the dark light Alex could barely make out the swimsuit Chris had slipped on, except that he knew it was a Speedo swimsuit. The suit he watched Chris lay out the night before. Alex had never seen a guy live in a Speedo swimsuit, only on television watching the Olympics. Alex’s school had a swim team, but he never went to see them, despite his inner attraction to cute guys. As he watched Chris, he wanted to flip on the light and see him live, clad in the tiny little blue swimsuit. He could barely make out the dark form of the tight swimsuit against Chris’s body. What he could see told him Chris looked hot.

“Have fun,” Alex said. Alex was totally aroused under the sheets, a situation he would deal with after Chris left.

Chris slipped shorts on over his swimsuit, topped it with a yellow polo shirt, untucked, and grabbed his swim bag. He quietly opened door and slipped out, not even aware that Alex was actually watching him the whole time. The rest of the dorm was quiet as Chris headed off to the campus pool. It was barely six in the morning, breakfast was at 8 and rehearsal at 9. Enough time to get in four or five thousand yards. For whatever reason, Chris was still quite aroused in the swimsuit. He tugged at the front of his shorts as he walked to the pool. He preferred that his near erection would ease before he got there. “The one bad part of swimsuits,” he thought to himself.

[SwimTeamSpeedo]

The pool was in a gorgeous building with a full glass side. It was a 25 meter pool with an adjacent dive well. It was by far one of the most amazing pools Chris had seen. He entered the main door, signed in with the cute young lady at the desk, She had long, sweeping blonde hair that looked soft and silky. She was wearing a red guard swimsuit and blue shorts. Her eyes were the prettiest color of blue and her smile made Chris practically melt. He was instantly in love.

“You’re with the band?” she said.

“Yeah,” Chris replied. “But I also swim,” he added almost implying band kids didn’t do such athletic endeavors.

“What do you play?” she asked.

“Trumpet,” Chris answered.

“You must be pretty good, too.” She added. “My name is Sheri, I am usually here in the mornings. How long are you here for?”

“Through Friday, then we fly to Amsterdam,” Chris replied.

“Well, I am sure I will see you around. The guys locker room is through there,” Sheri pointed. “Swimsuits only, as in like Speedos or jammers for guys, no shorts. Hope that is not a problem.”

“No, I wear racing briefs,” Chris replied, with a bashful smile.

“Perfect,” Sheri replied. “Oh, and Chris,” Sheri called out after checking his name on the sign in sheet.

“Yes,” Chris turned just as he started to open the locker door.

“No drowning, okay,” she teased with a smirk. “I really don’t want to work this early.”

“I’ll try not to,” Chris replied with a smile. She was flirting with him, Chris was flattered. In the locker room, he slid off the shorts. He adjusted himself in the tight blue Speedo. He looked in the mirror. His nearly hard anatomy was fully outlined by the tight lycra blend, a direct result of his still very aroused state. He jumped in the shower and rinsed off, which only made the lycra more clingy. All the while, he had Sheri’s cute smile and pretty eyes on his mind, which kept his body stimulated. Giving up on any hope of calming down, he pushed open the door to the pool and walked through. The pool was empty. He was the first swimmer there, not unusual in the Summer when college was out of session. Another cute female guard sat on the guard stand. Chris walked swiftly to the second to last lane, close to the floor to ceiling glass window. He grabbed a kickboard and pull buoys as he walked by.

The cute guard, watched as Chris checked his strings, then jumped into the pool. He was definitely a cute guy. By the look of his tiny Speedo, he surely had the right equipment, and he was very well put together by any girl’s standard. Chris pushed off the wall, his tall lean body gliding just below the surface of the water. If was a wonderful display of the young male body. His tiny blue suit barely visible as his well defined silhouette shimmered in the clear blue pool. The cool water had calmed him, but things in the guard stand were just heating up.

[Dooley67]

STS,

Well, you've done it again. You set up the story for all kinds of possibilities, straight and gay roommates for 7 weeks, traveling in Europe no less, the admiration and flirting of a couple of hot women life guarding, and the question of whether Chris will be able to keep up his swimming while traveling. How is an 18 year old from Aroostook County, Maine going to react to the wonders of Amsterdam, Paris, etc.? What's Alex going to do about his attraction to Chris? Will he ever confess his attraction? So many things to consider. And, as always, terrific, natural dialogue. Thanks for starting up again.

D67

[solarguy]

Great story so far! Can't wait to see where this one goes! Thanks

[SwimTeamSpeedo]

Writers note: I meant to post this last time: This is a work of fiction, any similarity to any one in real life is totally coincidental. All characters are of adult age.


“Good swim,” Sheri called out to Chris as he climbed from the pool. She admired how he lifted himself with one arm, his well defined pecs puffed up from his swim. She watched as his tiny blue swimsuit clung to his package, giving her quite the display of his manhood, which still looked great despite the effects of the cool pool water. She had watched many guys get out of he water with hardly a bulge left, but Chris was still well gifted, even wet.

“Yes, thank you for asking,” Chris replied. “I love this pool.” Chris pulled the wet clinging suit from his anatomy and in usual swimmer fashion he tugged out his strings and untied them, letting them hang loose in front of him. Sheri smiled as she watched him, she always thought it was funny that the guys did that little string thing. She thought it was boyishly cute, though.

“Yes, it is a nice pool, we have a pretty good swim team here,” she replied. “Maybe you can come to college here and swim for us.” she added.

“That would be cool,” Chris replied. “Not sure I am good enough for college swimming, though.”

“I think you are, plus you’d improve the looks of the team,” she said as if she was teasing him, but she wasn’t.

“Must be pretty ugly guys on the team, then, if a goof ball like me can make them look better,’ Chris replied.

“So, will I see you here tomorrow?” Sheri asked, still admiring the cute body standing in front of her. Sheri was only one year older, having just finished her freshman year. She was still a college girl in Chris’s eyes. He’d never had a college girl interested.

“Yeah, for sure,” Chris replied. He was plating with his strings with one hand, a nervous release. “Hey, any more lap swimming here at night?” he asked.

“Yeah, at five through nine, and there is recreation swimming from 3 to 5. Bring some of your band friends.”

“Thank you, Sheri,” Chris replied.

“See you around, Chris. And hey, you really should come to college here. You already got a friend.” She winked at him.

Chris smiled as he entered the locker room. He was starting to feel the same arousal he had on his way to the pool, a desire greater than just the a passing urge. He turned on the shower and waited for the water to warm up while he rinsed out his goggles. Once the water was warm, Chris jumped in and lathered up, letting the water rush off his head and ripple down his chest and across his swimsuit front. He slowly slipped the wet swimsuit off, his parts springing out like they had just been released from capture. He was, in fact, totally erect, his manhood standing almost straight upward, every vein defined. It turned out to be a longer shower than usual as Chris made sure he was ready for a long day of sitting and playing trumpet. He needed no distractions, especially not erotic desires coming from his parts.

Chris dried off and grabbed his shorts from his bag. The band hall would be hot, so he was planning to wear a pair of Soccer shorts with a Brasil soccer shirt, a hold over from his interest in the World Cup. As he rummaged through his bag, Chris realized he had failed to pack underwear. “Crap,” he said to himself. He had burnt up two hours at the pool, already late for breakfast, no time to get back to his dorm, grab dry underwear and have time to eat. His only other option was his wet swimsuit under the shorts or he could go commando. Chris tried commando, but quickly realized that the short shorts created too much risk. Finally, he decided to try to dry out the wet swimsuit as much as he could using a wall mounted hand dryer. He slipped on the still damp suit, pulled the shorts over and let his shirt hang over the shorts, which were quickly absorbing the moisture left in the swimsuit. “It will dry soon enough,” he thought to himself.

_________

“I was worried you had drowned or something,” Alex said as Chris sat down with his breakfast. His plate was full, the reward for a great swim session. “How was your swim?” Alex asked as he watched Chris shovel a fork load of eggs into his mouth.

“Awesome,” Chris said. “The pool here is really cool. And I met this really cute lifeguard who wants me to come to college here.”

“Wow, you have had a great morning,” Alex replied. Alex listened intently as Chris filled him in on Sheri and the pool, all the while watching as Chris packed in his extra large breakfast. “Hey, how come your shorts are wet?” Alex finally interjected as a very animated Chris came up for air.

“Oh yeah, stupid me didn’t pack any undies, so I had to put my wet swimsuit back on.” Chris smirked as he said it. “So, it looks like I pee’d myself.”

“Your shorts are like my bathing suits,” Alex replied as the guys got up from the table. “You swimsuit is pretty tiny.”

“Yeah, Speedos are pretty cool swimsuits, but they are on the tiny side,” Chris replied.

“Yeah, but they do look hot on the right guy, like you,” Alex replied. The comment caught Chris a bit off guard. He had never had a guy call him hot. Chris left the comment hang. Alex had actually never called a guy hot before to his face, either. The comment just slipped out.

“Let’s go do this,” Chris replied. The two guys headed off to the first group rehearsal. They were opposites in so many ways. Chris was lean and athletic, Alex was a die hard musician who didn’t play any sports. Chris was a brass player, Alex played the oboe. Chris was into girls, Alex was just coming to terms with being into guys. Despite all of this, they were forging a deep bond.

________


Mussorgsky’s Pictures at an Exhibition was one of Chris’s favorite compositions. The band version was not quite the same as the full orchestra version, but for a trumpet player the solo parts were showcase. The band had received the music weeks before and Chris had worked night and day to perfect the muted trumpet solos as well as the grand opening. There were two great trumpet players in the band, Chris from Maine and some guy names Len from a small town near Allentown, PA. Chris was ready, but he knew it would be a battle for the lead trumpet position, a post that would come down to how perfectly they each played the solo parts of Pictures. It was for exactly this reason that Chris wanted to make sure he had nothing to distract him, not even sexual tension coming from his discovery of Sheri.

Len was equally as tall as Chris, but he had long dark hair, a skinny mustache, and he wore Tight, low cut jeans than hung hardly on his waist. He had a punk style shirt and blank high top tennis shoes. If there was ever a contrast to the clean look of Chris, Len was perfect. There was one common line between them, they both could blow a trumpet exceptionally well. For most of the morning, the two players went back and forth, trading solos and parts at the whim of the director, a tough leader who demanded perfection. He treated the band as through they were a world class symphony. He was the toughest director most of these young men and women had ever seen.

“Chris, Chris, Chris,” the director yelled. “You sound wonderful, but you need to fill the auditorium with sound. Blow it like you mean it.” Alex chuckled at the thought. “Again, not give me some sound!” the relentless director added.

By the end of the morning session, Chris and Len had both had enough. Neither knew what to think about their chances. “We break until 2. Go get lunch and relax.” the rather obnoxious director said to the group.

“You play really well,” Chris offered to Len as they closed up their trumpet cases.

“I know,” replied Len. Nothing else.

“Okay then,” Chris whispered under his breath as Len turned and walked away. If nothing else, Len was certainly arrogant.

Chris tugged at the front of his shorts, pulling the tight Speedo underneath from its grip on his package. He loved wearing his swimsuits, but after a while they started to feel really tight.

[SwimTeamSpeedo]

_______


“Hey, lets grab lunch and go lay in the sun,” a bunch of the guys from the band suggested, Alex and Chris among them.

“Good idea,” Alex offered. “I just need to go get some shorts on,”

“I am just wearing my boardies,” said Peter, a clarinet player who was, in fact, wearing board shorts and a Polo shirt. He pointed at his shorts as he said it.

“You in?,” Alex asked Chris.

“Yeah, maybe.,” Chris replied.

“You already got a swimsuit on,” Alex added. “Your the most ready of all of us.” Alex was getting hopeful and excited at the image of Chris laying out in his Speedo. He was sure Chris would be the only Speedo guy.

The guys all grabbed the box lunches that had been brought in for them from a local lunch restaurant. They were getting rambunctious at the thought of spending two hours outside. The guys in jeans all headed to their dorms to get shorts or swimsuits. Chris and Patrick stayed back, both guys were already in shorts. “We’ll meet you guys back here,” they all agreed.

“Mr. Hill,” the voice startled Chris and Patrick. It was the director, along with Chris’s instructor from Umaine, who was the brass assistant director.

“Um, yes sir,” Chris replied.

“May we both have a chat with you, privately?” the request followed.

“Sure,” replied Chris. “Patrick, I will try to catch up.”

“We want to talk to you about the solos and about you being lead trumpet,” the director said as they walked to a table.

“This is great news,” Chris’s instructor added.

“You are an exceptionally gifted musician, young man, possibly the best I have seen at your age.” the director complimented Chris. He was a much nicer man in person than he was in front of the band. “Your skill is impressive. By the way, I made the decision on my own so there was no unfair advantage” the director added, a reference to the relationship with his instructor.

“Thank you sir,” replied Chris. “Thank you, both “ he added.

The three chatted for several minutes. As they wrapped up the director said, “I am told you are also quite the swimmer.”

“Well, I am not sure about the quite part, but I do love to swim, second to trumpet,” Chris added.

“It is why you have that lung power, young man,” said the director. “The good news is, I am a swimmer, too. I know where every lap pool is on our entire trip. We must go work out as we travel.”

“That would be great sir,” Chris replied.

“Now, go have fun. I will announce this to the band after lunch, so please do not tell anyone. I need to talk to Len, too.”

“Yes, sir,” Chris replied. With that he ran off to catch up with the guys. He so badly wanted to tell Sheri, too. He would honor his word.

[Dooley67]

Another wonderful chapter. You've answered at least 2 questions I raised - Chris will be able to find pools to swim laps, and Alex seems like he's on his way to telling Chris about his sexual orientation. The dialogue works so well to convey the mood of the characters and contributes to the fleshing out (no pun intended!) of the personalities of these characters. Keep them coming.

D67

[SwimTeamSpeedo]

Chris woke up just ahead of the alarm, glad that he did not wake Alex, who appeared to be sound asleep. Just as he had done before, Chris quietly slipped from the bed and switched from his boxer briefs to the swimsuit he had laid out the night before. This time he chose one of his favorite Turbo brand swimsuits, a white background with California Republic displayed on the back side and a small picture on the front. It was one of Chris’s favorite suits, especially since California seemed like such a far away place for a young guy from Maine. The suit fit really snug, and it was cut much more narrow than his Speedo and Nike brand suits, also sitting lower on the hips. With all the white, it was double lined, as most water polo suits are. There really was something about the fit that Chris liked, both the way it looked and the way it felt. He tied the strings tightly, careful not to knot them. He had been knotted into his swimsuits before, nothing like thinking you will never get your swimsuit off. He once had to wear a swimsuit almost all day because he could not get the know out of it. He used a study hall to free himself. Chris smiled to himself as he thought about that.

“Hey, you going swimming again?” Alex mumbled sleepily.

“Sorry, did I wake you?”

“It’s okay, I wanted to see what you were going to wear swimming today.” Alex mumbled, not fully aware of what he was saying. “I saw that white swimsuit laying there last night.”

“Yeah, it is one of my favorites,” Chris replied.

“Let me see it on,” Alex asked. “Turn on the lamp.”

Chris felt weird about showing off a swimsuit to another guy, but he went along with it. He reached over and turned on the lamp. He stood out from the desk so Alex could see him. Chris was really packed into the suit, which held his equipment out front and forward, making a prominent display of manly bulge. The material outlined the sides of his anatomy as his part tucked downward, curving down to between his legs. Chris was more well equipped than average, and that advantage showed in his tight swimsuits, especially Turbo suits.

“Awesome,” Alex replied. “You look great,” he added with a smile. Chris flinched a little at the compliment, not sure how to respond. Was Alex gay or just a nice guy, Chris thought to himself.

“Thanks, man,” Chris replied. “Now, go back to sleep. See you at breakfast.”

“Have fun with that lifeguard,” Alex said as he rolled over. Chris quietly closed the door behind himself, leaving Alex to wrestle once again with the urges of attraction erupting between his legs.

_____

“Hey Sheri,” Chris said as he reached the pool entrance. Chris had on a pair of Nylon running shorts over his Turbo swimsuit. His bulge was clearly visible, even through the looser nylon material. Sheri immediately noticed how his manhood was filling out the shorts, not to mention how he would fill out whatever swimsuit he had on. She smiled back at him, eyes on his crotch mostly.

“Hi Chris. I was hoping you’d be here. I need a nice looking guy swimmer to wake me up.” Sheri replied. “I need a hot guy in a Speedo to look at.”

“Ha, you are sweet and funny,” Chris replied. He could feel his body responding to her.

“Hey, what is your phone number, I wanted to text you yesterday to see how practice was going?” Sheri asked him.

“Oh, cool. It is 207-555-1111. Text me so I can get yours,” Chris replied. “See you at the pool,”

“Oh hey, Chris,” Sheri called out. Chris stopped and looked. “Only tight Speedo suits are allowed today,” she smiled, clearly flirting with him. Chris blushed.

“On no,” he replied. “No Speedo today, but it is tight,” He replied with a smirk. By the time he finished, his suit was more than just tight, it was barely holding him in.

_______

Chris swam a long distance work out, swimming for almost two miles, followed by some extra technique drills. After a little over 90 minutes in the water, he decided it was time to get ready for breakfast and band. The director said it was going to be a long day. “Come prepared to play your very best,” he had told the band. He was tough, but Chris also knew he was really a nice guy, too.

Chris hoisted himself out of the pool as Sheri watched. She almost drooled on herself at the sight of Chris in the tiny, sheer white suit with the California Republic emblem. Despite it being double lined with thick white lycra material, Chris had not noticed that in the right light, the suit had a slight bit of sheerness. Enough that Sheri was getting a bit more than a look at the lycra encased bulge and the outline of Chris’s anatomy. It was not obscene, just enough that you could tell something was under the material. Chris did not really look that closely at himself, and the pool at home was much darker, more of a grey light than the bright fluorescent.

“Wow,” Sheri said. “You look sensational in that swimsuit.” She wasn’t kidding. He really did.

“Thanks,” Chris replied as he did his little string pull.

“Some of the guys on swim team here wear Turbo suits, they are really cool. None of them have that one, though.” Sheri added.

“I really like this one, it is a favorite,” Chris answered. “Is it weird for a guy to have a favorite?”

“Well, not at all. It is my favorite, too. Wearing white is pretty daring for a guy, too.” Sheri replied. As they talked, Chris felt himself getting hard, not just a little hard, he felt a full on spontaneous boner erupting. He glanced down and could see that his bulge was now very prominent. Being positioned down, he looked like he had stuffed a banana in his swimsuit, the detail of his erect state visible in the protrusions of the tight lycra material.

“This is the only white suit I have,” Chris added, trying to be calm. He didn’t want to run off and miss a chance to chat with Sheri, but he also was hoping she did not notice he was bulging like a wild man. She had noticed, but she said nothing. She enjoyed knowing she could make his body respond. Being a swimmer herself, she had seen her share of guys with boners in their Speedos. It just happens. She kind of felt bad for them when it did.

“So how long is band today,” Sheri questioned as she watched Chris place his hand strategically in front of himself, holding the loose strings between two fingers.

“Most of the day,” Chris replied. The two chatted for several minutes, the whole time Chris was getting more and more aroused as he watched Sheri. Her smile was infectious, and her eyes were wonderful. She might be the most pretty girl he had ever seen. He could feel himself responding to her in ways he could not describe. He felt his manly parts surging with desire. Chris needed to get to the locker room.

“Hey, we get a lunch break at noon, want to have lunch together?” Chris finally asked, his legs spread a bit as he flexed his muscled legs against the tide of desire he was feeling.

“That would be sweet,” she replied. She smiled at him. She knew he was really turned on. “Have fun at practice,” she added as she reached out and touched his shoulder. That about sent Chris over the edge.

“See you later,” Chris said as he headed off to the locker room. He wasn’t a moment too soon. Chris had never had an explosion in his swimsuit before, but he knew he was really close. The pressure building in his groin was intense. Too close.

“Oh crap,’ Chris said to himself as he entered the locker room. He could feel himself getting more excited. He quickly striped himself out of the suit seconds before the inevitable happened. “What the ….” Chris thought to himself. He never realized he could get so excited over a girl that he could make himself do what he just did all by itself. Thankfully, he was alone. Chris had never had sex with a girl, in fact, he had not done much more than kissing. He wondered what it must feel like to really want to go that far, he guessed that it probably would feel like what just happened. He stepped in the hot shower and let himself absorb what had just happened.

[SwimTeamSpeedo]

Alex laid in bed after Chris had left, he could not get the thought of Chris out of his mind. “How am I ever going to stay with such a hot guy for seven weeks and not go crazy over him,” Alex wondered to himself. “How many of those swimsuits does he have,” Alex‘s thoughts continued. His mind raced with all sorts of fantasies. He just wanted to get up and rummage through Chris’s luggage and see what other suits he had. “But you would be mad if he did that to you,” Alex thought. His rational side won out and he stayed out of the luggage, as tempting as it was.

Alex finally got up and got ready to go get a shower. As he was putting on shorts and a shirt, he saw the blue and yellow Speedo from yesterday hanging over a hangar in Chris’s wardrobe closet. Chris had washed it out in the sink last night and left it to dry. Alex reached in and grabbed the hangar. He pulled the suit off. Alex had never held a swimsuit so tiny, he was almost getting aroused just holding it. He pulled the label out of the back seam so he could read it. Size 28. “Wow, he has a tiny waist,” Alex thought. “I would have never guessed his waist was so small with the size of his chest, and the size of his -----,” Alex’s thoughts wandered. Alex held the suit up to his own waist and fantasized what it would look like on. The suit looked so tiny and revealing.

“Just put it on,” Alex’s devil side urged him. “But it is not yours,” his good guy side responded. His mind played point - counter point until he was almost dizzy. The whole time he looked at the swimsuit against his groin. “But, I am just a 30 waist, so it is not that much smaller,” Alex finally rationalized. With that he slipped off his shorts and slipped his right foot through the leg opening of the tiny blue swimsuit, followed by his left leg. His body was growing as he pulled the suit up. Finally, he pulled the suit over his almost erect manhood and tried to tuck himself into the tiny little lycra hold. Alex was not as big as Chris in the equipment area, but the suit sure felt snug.

Alex stood back and admired himself in the mirror. His flabby, but not fat belly hung ever so slightly over the top waistband, clearly he was not as well defined as Chris. Still, he thought the suit looked sexy on him, and the fit was like getting a constant massage of a sensual nature. “How do swimmers wear these and not shoot their rocks off,” Alex wondered, almost chuckling at his own thought. Alex felt himself with his hands, rubbing down his chest and across his body, he played with his senses as he stroked every aspect of his anatomy from the outside of the suit. Alex admired how the suit clung to him. His male parts never looked so good, not even in the few pair of silky underwear he bought secretly at the mall. He was taking himself to a self induced sensual place as he enjoyed the lycra giving him sensations he had never felt before.

Alex turned just as the door knob turned and the door to the dorm room swung open.

“Holy crap, ever think of knocking first,” Alex blurted out.

“What are you doing?!” came the jolting reply.

[SwimTeamSpeedo]

Alex was frozen in place, totally naked but for the narrow two inch blue and gold band of lycra that wrapped around his waist, his hand resting on his bulging anatomy. He was fully engaged in his own act of self pleasure, and his state of erotic desire showed clearly in the tight wrap of the swimsuit. “I, um, was just, um, trying it on,” came the sheepish, stammering reply. Alex was so close to finishing the job, close enough that he could feel the rumbles of the first pulsations building in his testicles. They were still there. A rush of agitation took over, “what the hell, man, you should have knocked!” he finally raged back.

“I was just coming to see if you were ready for breakfast. If you were going to jack off, you really should have locked the door!” came Patrick’s reply. “I mean, I am sorry, but I never expected you’d be yanking yourself. What the heck are you wearing?”

The urges in Alex’s loins were fading, relegated to a little trickle of fluid that was now soaking through the lycra material and a few minor eruptions of what was going to be a fantastic explosion. “It’s Chris’s swimsuit, don’t you say a f---ing word. He is swimming and he left this hanging, so I tried it on.” Alex answered. They both paused. “You ever wear one of these, dude they are like, I don’t know. I just don’t get how swimmers don’t always have erections in them. I mean they fit so tight.”

“Alex, you better go get showered and wash that thing up. If I were Chris I’d be really mad if I knew you were screwing with my stuff.” Patrick replied. “It is bad enough you tried it on, but…”

“You think I’m weird, right?” Alex cut Patrick off, now feeling totally embarrassed and ashamed at the same time.

“Think, nah, I know you are weird.” Patrick replied, breaking into a smile. “Go finish your hand job in the shower, jerk boy. Then let’s meet at my room and get breakfast. You’ll probably need the energy after playing with yourself.” Patrick laughed as he said it. “It is only the first few days and this is already turning out to be a crazy experience,” Patrick thought to himself. He also pictured Chris in his mind. “Damn, he’d look hot in that swimsuit,” Patrick further imagined to himself. A smile came over him.


-----

“Hey Turbo, where u want to meet for lunch?” came the text message on Chris’s cell phone. It was from Sheri. “I have break at noon for an hour, how about at the food court? U got time?”

Chris smiled as he read it. “Sounds x lent,” he replied. “No Turbo, board shorts 4 lunch,” he teased back in reply.

“Oh well, ok” she texted back.

Practice was going really well, except that Len was not talking to Chris, in fact he was not talking to anyone. He was mad, and he made that real clear. He was also getting mean. Rumor of the brass guys was that he was going to drop out. Some of them hoped it was more than just rumor. Just as the band broke for lunch Len gave Chris his biggest slam of the morning. “You know swimmer boy, you are not as good a musician as you think. And you swim like a brick, too. I’m telling the director that you were texting during rehearsal. You’ll learn not to mess with me.”

“Thanks Len, appreciate it,” Chris replied. The best way to deal with a petty jerk was to ignore him. As much as Chris wanted to haul off and deck the guy, and he could have sent the jerk flying, he decided to hold back the urge. Len was dumbfounded. He did not know what to say next. Finally, red faced, Len turned and walked away. Chris secretly flipped him a hand gesture.

-------

“There is my cute swimmer,” Sheri called out to Chris as he approached her at the college food court. Summer session was in, but the crowd was light. She grabbed him by the hips and gave him a big hug, pulling him into her. He smiled as she looked at him. “You are cute, even in clothes,“ she added.

“You are cute always,” Chris replied. They held hands and contemplated lunch, taking in the options. The two finally opted for Quiznos, Chris got a meatball sub, she had smoked turkey. They both threw in a big chocolate chip cookie. As they ate, sitting side by side, she rested her hand on his leg, rubbing the material of his board shorts. She knew exactly how to tease desire into his male body. She was being very successful. She was also filling with desire.

“I wish we could hang out all afternoon,” he finally said. He could feel that his shorts would be bulged when he stood, but he didn’t care. He was enjoying her company, in multiple ways. She sat quietly as he told her about Len. Her hand riding up his leg, she loved how muscular his upper leg felt. She wanted to go further, but thought best to stay a few inches away from his man parts.

“What a jerk,” she responded. “You should have just knocked him on the floor.”

“No, why get tossed from the trip over a dweeb like him.” Chris replied. “He’s a spoiled blowhard.” She laughed at the description. “Let’s change the subject.” Chris added directly. He had no desire to rehash Len. More important, he would not let Len’s bad attitude ruin his hour with the cutest girl he had ever seen. He wanted her to feel more of him, he wanted more of her.

“So, you’ve never told me where you are from?” Sheri asked with the most precious smile.

“Don’t get too excited,” Chris started his reply. “I am from Aroostook county Maine, or as the locals call it, ‘the county.’ You ever heard of it. Way up top of Maine. Like six people live there.” Chris was only partly kidding.

“No way!,” Sheri replied. “I am from Millinocket, not as far north, but yeah, I know where you live. Potato land,” she replied. “My dad goes hunting up there, every year. Wow, so cool, you are a Maine guy. I knew there was something about you I really liked,” she teased. The cute couple volleyed Maine stories for the next twenty minutes.

“So, how did you get to here?” Chris asked.

“Oh, you know, had to come see the big city. I love it here. The college is great, I love the city.” She was excited. “You really need to come to college here,” Sheri added. “I need a way north Maine guy to show these people the way life should be.” she mocked Maine’s tourism theme.

‘Sheri, I got to get back," Chris broke the conversation. "See if I get tossed out for texting,” he laughed. “Will you be at the pool tomorrow?”

“If you are coming in your cute swimsuit, I wouldn’t miss it,” she replied. “Oh, hey, wait,” she added as they stood and started to part ways. “I got something for you,” she was reaching in her pocketbook. As she pulled out the item, she continued “I asked our swim team coach if he could get me one of these,” she handed Chris a team swimsuit from the college swim team. “It’s last year’s team swimsuit. I hope you like it.”

Chris held it up. “It’s cool,” he said. He fidgeted to see the size, trying to be discrete, Sheri noticed, she does not miss a thing.

“I kind of guessed your size, hope I was close,” she added.

“How did you know, you got it exactly, size 28. Most think I am like 30 or 32,” Chris replied.

“Well, I see you at the pool. You are so fit and well built. I knew your waist was smaller than your height and size would appear. I called my brother and he said you were probably 28, maybe 26 in a Speedo.” she replied.

“He is really smart. I am 28 and for swim meets I wear a 26.” Chris replied. “Thank you so much.,” he grabbed Sheri and pulled her close. “You are really sweet.”

“I am glad you like it. Coach wants to meet you, too,” she added.

They two held each other close, their faces drawing in. Suddenly they were embraced in a full on, deep and passionate kiss. Chris’s board shorts tented with his arousal, but he did not care. Neither did she, as she felt him touching her with his groin. He was hard and she loved it.

“Go play well,” she whispered as they broke apart. His erect state was obvious, She enjoyed it, but said nothing. With his hand he tried to press it down, but failed. Neither cared.

“I’ll wear it tomorrow,” Chris said as they headed off, holding up the burgundy and gold custom made suit. It really was an awesome swimsuit. Chris smiled as he pictured himself in it.

[Dooley67]

STS,

This story is turning out so well combining swimming with music. The characters are so well developed that you begin to feel that you know so much about them even though you've really just met them. This is the first time that I've come across a negative character in Len in all of the stories that you've posted and you've drawn him very well. I'm very interested in seeing how he turns out as the story progresses. Again, the dialogue is so realistic for the age of the folks in the story. I guess winter is beginning to set in because you're writing more frequently. Keep going.

D67

[solarguy]

This is another great story from you STS! I've been patiently waiting for you to be inspired to write another one! Thanks!!

[SwimTeamSpeedo]

I am traveling for several days selling the virtues of Maine potatoes. I'll be back posting the next chapters soon.....

STS

[sebbie]

stick a potato in your Speedo and you will have a good-looking package!

[SwimTeamSpeedo]

Maybe I would use an Idaho potato for that, but a Maine pototo deserves to be enjoyed as a gourmet food.

[SwimTeamSpeedo]

“That’s odd,” Chris thought as he got back to his room. “I swear I hung that up in the closet,” as he looked at the blue swimsuit draped over the back of the desk chair. Alex’s attention to detail was clearly not well developed. Chris picked up the suit, which was still damp from the washing Alex had given it. Chris was even more perplexed, he was sure the suit was dry when he left in the morning. “Oh well,” he thought. “Must have moved it or something.”

Chris was alone in the room, Alex had not come back yet from practice. Patrick and he had gone to the music store on campus to get some reeds for his oboe. Chris was glad to be alone. He quickly slipped out of his board shorts and exchanged them for the team suit Sheri had given him. It was a custom made swimsuit with the Agon Swim A logo on the right side. Chris liked Agon suits, they had a more narrow and sleek fit, sitting lower on his legs and across his front. The sides were probably two inches at most. The suit was a true race cut, nice and tight. Chris smiled as he admired himself in the mirror on the door. He walked to the far side of the room, tossed his shirt off and threw it on his bed. Now bare-chested, his smooth and muscular chest and abs on display and he in just the swimsuit, Chris turned to check himself out in the mirror from a distance. The suit looked as sweet as it fit. He admired how his bulge looked, sculptured and masculine. Chris secretly liked showing off in tight and daring swimsuits, a view he shared with nobody, well almost nobody. He had confided with Ryan back home on swim team once, after Ryan admitted that he really liked wearing team swimsuits.

Voices outside the door quickly grew loud and the door opened. Patrick and Alex came in, caught off guard by the near naked Chris standing in front of them. “Hey,” Alex said in a somewhat startled fashion. Chris wasn’t doing anything like what Alex had been doing earlier, it was just that the two were not ready for such a display of the male body.

“Hey guys,” Chris replied matter of fact. He did not miss a beat, in fact he felt not awkward at all. As a swimmer he was frequently in just a small swimsuit. No big deal, at least to him. A big deal for the two guys before him, taking in all he had to show.

“You going swimming again?” Alex asked.

“No, Sheri gave me this swimsuit at lunch, just trying it on. It’s from the swim team here.” Chris replied. “Pretty cool,” he added.

“Wow,” Patrick replied. “That is a really nice swimsuit, she must really like you.”

“Yeah, I guess,” Chris replied. “Any way, just wanted to see how it looked. She wants me to wear it for her tomorrow.”

“I’d say it looks dashing,” Alex replied.

“Dashing?” Patrick said, partly teasing. “I have never heard the word dashing.”

“Dude, it is like handsome,” Alex replied.

“Oh, the man is dashing,” Patrick teased back, saying it with a bit of accent, mocking Alex.

Chris smirked as he grabbed his board shorts and started to change back into them. The guys watched, more like gawked, as Chris got changed in front of them. He was every bit as hot in the swimsuit as Patrick had pictured earlier. Patrick said nothing to Alex, and Alex said nothing back about the interest each secretly had in Chris. For now, their orientation remained a mystery.

-------

“Hey good looking,” Sheri said as Chris walked into the pool the next morning. He was wearing the swim team suit she had given him. Just as she knew it would, it fit him like a very tight glove, tighter even the tightest of Speedo suits on most guys, letting her enjoy the sensual view of his male attributes. “Damn he has a cute package,” she thought to herself. For the last three days, all she could think about was what he must look like without the swimsuit. Sheri really liked guys, but Chris was an absolute turn on for her. The passion was shared. “I like your swimsuit,” she smiled.

“Thanks, it fits great. I really appreciate it,” Chris replied. Something about Sheri made Chris get instantly turned on every time he saw or thought about her, and once again he started to swell inside the suit. The erect state came on fast and furious, even greater than yesterday. Chris had never had feelings like this for a girl. To be sure, he had been attracted to girls, but he almost never got a boner over just the sight of a cute girl, and certainly never in his swimsuits, where he had no way to conceal it. Well, almost never. He had had it happen a few times. For some reason, however, with Sheri it was different. While he would usually feel awkward if he erupted a raging bulge, he really didn’t mind it as much with Sheri. In some odd way, he liked that his attraction to her showed, and she sure seemed to enjoy it. He just didn’t want to lose control, and he was really feeling desires that could take him right to that point.

“You look just like you belong on the swim team,” Sheri answered back. “One more reason why you should come to college here.”

“Maybe,” Chris replied. “I need to get swimming,” he added as he jumped in the water. Truth be told, he just needed the cold water. He slid his hand down and adjusted himself inside the suit, flipping his position up, the tucking of his erection needed some relief. Luckily, the water quickly eased his situation, but his anatomy was still tingling with desire. A feeling he had rarely felt before.

________

“We finish today at 2, I was thinking maybe we could do something fun, if you are free,” Chris asked Sheri after his swim. He eyes were on his swimsuit clad crotch. Not missing a thing, she noted that this time he was pointing up, his manhood perfectly outlined before her eyes, right down to the smoothness of his uncut foreskin. She had never seen a guy who was not circumcised, but he clearly did not have the usual band at the end of himself.

“Oh, um, yeah,” she replied, realizing she was mesmerized by his mid section. “What time?” she asked.

“Stop looking at my swimsuit,” Chris teased with a smile. “Two o clock.”

Blushing she replied. “Sorry, um, can’t help it. Yeah two is great. How about we find a private place to lay out in the sun.” she suggested. “Maybe a beach or something. I got a car.”

“Perfect,” Chris replied. “You pick. I can meet you here.”

“Okay, see you then,” she answered. She reached out and grabbed his arm, pulling him toward her. His swimsuit clad body coming closer and closer. “This is for a good practice today,” she added and she planted a kiss on his face. They broke apart and then Chris took her into his arm, still damp from the pool and they kissed deeply for several seconds. It was a hot, passionate kiss, full of youthful lust. The kind that makes a girl tingle and guy fill with sexual urge. The kiss was magical as was evident by the way his anatomy was smashing against the tightly tied waistband of extremely packed swimsuit. His bulge was huge and the urges between his legs intense. Her sensations were not as outwardly visible, but she was feeling them nonetheless.

“I better get changed,” Chris whispered, stepping back. He was hard as a rock and getting more stimulated by the second. Realizing he was about to lose all control, he quickly exited. It was another mad dash to the locker room. This time, he barely got inside and did not get the suit untied quite fast enough. “Damn,” he said as he felt his body take control. “Why does she do this to me,” he wondered aloud, finally slipping off the swimsuit. The warm shower felt good rinsing over him as he waited for his body to calm down.

___________________________


Len was still mad at the world, and most particularly at Chris. He made no bones about his hatred, not just dislike, for Chris. “Let me make this clear,” Len told Chris in no uncertain terms. “I am better than you and one day soon, when you least expect it, I am going to kick your a--.” What Len did not realize is that Chris would not be intimidated, in fact the threats just charged Chris up more.

“Len, I have no desire to fight with you. I think you are a very good musician, equally as good as me, I hoped we could get along. Your choice.” Chris replied.

“F--- you,” Len replied.

“Well, that did not go well,” Chris thought to himself. The rest of the guys watched in total shock.

“Maybe you should just stick to swimming and Speedos,” Len continued to egg Chris on. “Yeah, that’s right. I see you at the pool parading around in your skimpy swimsuits. What are you, gay or something?” Len added. Chris was perplexed about how Len saw him, but he did not ask.

“Len, I am not gay, but so what if I was. It would be my business and not yours,” Chris replied. “Now lets just get ready for our trip, okay.”

“Shut up,” Len replied.

“Thank you, Len,” Chris answered, deciding to stop the useless exchange. Len was fuming, right on the cusp of slugging Chris, clearly for no reason.

“Let’s get started. Came the call from the director. “Today we start with Pictures, and we will play all the way through,” the director instructed. “Play like it is a concert,” he added. “Chris, are you ready?”

Len was beat red. He slammed down his trumpet and walked off the stage. The band was stunned, at least most of them. The director was not.

“Let’s begin,” came the command.

The performance was perfect. In fact, it was beyond perfect. “Give yourself applause, today you have become a band!” the director beamed with pride.

Len never returned.

[a speedo minded guy]

Your writing just keeps getting better and better. Glad you were able to find the ability to write after your last story. Please keep up the great work.

[Dooley67]

STS,

I'm so intrigued by the character of Len who is written as a despicable person who is very egocentric and has a nasty tongue. I'm intrigued because to my knowledge he is the first character I've come across in your stories who is not a decent person. And you've given him his comeuppance in three words - "Len never returned." You disposed of him in fine form. You've also created the character of Chris to be strong, self assured, confident, talented, and easily smitten by a sexy, confident girl. This has been such an interesting story so far with all the subplots and lots for the reader to think about. I'm really enjoying it - thanks.

D67

[SwimTeamSpeedo]

“If you think he is cute here, you should see him at the pool,” Alice said two Sarah, the flute player next to her as the two admired Chris’s body. The band was on a twenty minute break and the two adorable young ladies ogled over Chris as he chatted with the trumpet guys. The two girls were from just north of Washington, DC. Like Chris, they were between high school and college, both just a few weeks over 18, and very good friends. Alice was taller and brown hair, long that ran down to he middle back. She looked younger than her age. Sarah, was shorted, and a bit on the fuller framed side. Her face was round, wrapped in a short camel blonde page boy type cut. Despite her slightly overweight size, she was a really sweet looking “girl” and had a fun personality. She was the more mischievous and the more sexually charged of the two.

“At the pool, don’t even tell me, does he wear one of those show all skimpy swimsuits?” Sarah replied.

“Oh yes, and it does show everything,” Alice replied. “Yesterday he had on a white one, and it really did show everything.”

“OMG,” Sarah replied.

“Yeah, he is really cute looking at the pool, and by how his swimsuits fit, he’s got a big one,” Alice teased.

“Stop it,” Sarah responded. “How do you see him at the pool.”

“Well, he is there when I go swimming in the morning. He then finishes and he flirts with the lifeguard.”

“Does he know you are there?”

“I don’t think so, if he does he does not say anything. I think he is more interested in the lifeguard.” Alice answered.

“Is the lifeguard cute? She is a she right? I mean I hope he is not gay. All the really cute guys are gay.” Sarah rambled on with her questions.

“Well, she is not as cute as us. And if how big his bulge gets when he talks to her says anything, I don’t think he’s gay.” Alice replied. “I mean you can tell he likes her. Really likes her.”

“I’d die to just have one night with him,” Sarah replied. “One hot and steamy night.”

“Yup, I’d sure make that bulge huge!” Alice replied. The two girls laughed.

“That’s my secret goal, to get Chris in bed by the end of the trip.” Sarah proclaimed. Alice blushed.

______________


Chris raced to his room after practice, which ended fifteen minutes later than planned. He had texted Sheri as soon as they finished. He flew through the door, ripping off his shorts as he entered the room. He flipped open his luggage and pulled out his collection of swimsuits he had packed from the trip. He had twelve swimsuits in the bag, all of them his favorites, had picked from his collection of almost fifty swimsuits back home. He pulled out his absolute favorite, and English Bulldog Turbo suit. He slipped it on and quickly tied the strings. He threw back on his cargo shorts, grabbed a clean shirt, and threw on a splash of his Polo cologne for good measure. His hair looked jostled, which was his trademark look. He stopped by the shower room and quickly brushed his teeth, avoiding dribbling tooth paste on his clean shirt. In about three minutes he was heading back out the main door.

It was the second to last day before they departed to Amsterdam. Not much time to seal a relationship, but Chris intended to give it his best shot. He ran across the campus toward the pool.

“Hey, Chris, where are you going?” Patrick yelled out, Patrick and Alex were heading back to the dorm.

“Got a date with Sheri,” Chris replied back. Patrick looked at Alex.

“Have fun,” Alex yelled back. Chris was long past them.

“Sorry I am late,” a slightly out of breath Chris said to Sheri.

“Not your fault, just glad you could still make it,” Sheri said as she embraced him and the two kissed. “I got you a towel, knew you’d forget that, most guys do,” she continued.

“Oh crap, yeah. I am so stupid.” Chris replied.

“No, just a guy,” she added with a tease. “Mind on other things. I like the cologne”

“Thanks,” Chris replied, blushing.

Sheri’s car turned out to be a handed down, used Ford F150 pick up truck. It was about ten years old, but in great shape. An odd contrast to her being a cute and very feminine girl. The back had a bumper sticker that read “Silly boys, trucks are for girls.” Chris laughed when he saw it. “Cool truck,” Chris said. It was a deep burgundy color, a few scuffs, but nothing major. The bed had a black bed liner and dual door trunk fixture right behind the cab. While not an extended cab, it did have two jump seats in the cab. A fake loon hung from the mirror.

“How about you drive,” Sheri said as she tossed Chris the keys. She could read that he loved trucks, which he was making obvious. Like any good Maine guy, two things turned him on, cute girls and hot trucks. The two of them together was nirvana.

“You sure,” he replied.

“Yeah, that was I can tease you more,” she answered. He smirked at her with his boyish grin. He looked so cute and innocent. She wondered if he had ever had sex before. Not that she wanted to do that on this date, but she just wondered. “Hey, you did wear a Speedo, right?” she asked.

“A guy never tells.” he teased back. “You’ll just have to wait and see.” They both jumped in the truck and headed off campus, Chris unintentionally breaking the band rules about leaving without permission.

____________

“Look at all the swimsuits,” Alex said to Patrick as they sat in the dorm room contemplating what to do with the free afternoon. They had planned to hang with Chris, but he was obviously out of the plans now. The usually organized Chris was in such a rush that he had left his swimsuit collection sprawled out over the top of his opened suitcase. His shirt was tossed on the floor, and his boxer briefs swapped for the Turbo swimsuit were laying on his desk chair. Alex tossed the shirt from the floor over the boxer briefs. “Must have been in a hurry.”

“There must be a dozen of them,” Patrick replied, referring back to the swimsuits. “I only brought a few pair of board shorts.”

“Yeah, me too.” Alex replied. He reached down and pulled up several of the swimsuits from the luggage.

“Dude, what are you doing, you shouldn’t be going through his luggage.”

“I’m not, shut up. They were on top. He left them there.” Alex replied. “I am just looking.” Alex held up a Turbo Team USA swim brief. “Dude, that’s one small swimsuit, can you imagine wearing that?”

“Maybe,” Patrick replied. “I mean I am not sure I’d have the courage, but it does look like it would be fun.” Patrick added, shocking himself as the words came out of his mouth. “I mean, don’t you think swimmers look cool when you see at the Olympics?”

Alex tossed the swimsuit to Patrick. “Seriously, man, hold that thing. There is not much to it. I can’t believe my roommate wears stuff that small in public.”

“Dude, he’s clearly a swimmer. Look at his body. If I looked like him I’d wear this swimsuit.” Patrick replied. “I mean I bet he looks awesome.”

Alex was laying all the rest of the suits out on the bed. Attentive to detail, he made sure they were all laid flat, displaying the front side of each. He then took them and grouped them by brands. “Give me that one,” he ordered Patrick, who was holding the suit up in front of his mid section imagining how he’d look in it. Alex laid the Team USA Turbo out next to the rest of the Turbo suits. “I wonder what he had on now,” Alex said out loud.

“Don’t forget this one,” Patrick tossed the college team swimsuit to Alex. It was still wet, having just been pulled from Chris’s swim bag and hung up to dry on the door knob. Alex laid it next to the one other suit that had the A logo on it. It was a team suit from Chris’s high school team.

“Which one is your favorite?” Alex asked Patrick. The two guys stood back and admired the collection. All laid out, there were actually thirteen suits. With the one Chris was wearing, he had fourteen in all. It was an eclectic collection of colors and prints, especially the Turbo’s with their bold prints.

[SwimTeamSpeedo]

Rather than go to the ocean beach, Sheri opted to take the two of them to a smaller lake at a nearby state park. The beach there was less crowded and she liked lakes better, anyway. She was sure they would have more privacy. As they pulled in there was only two other cars in the lot. Families really didn’t come here because there were no facilities. Instead it as a favorite of triathletes and open water swimmers, who used the shallow lake to train. The other two cars were just that, two open water swimmers who were swimming the perimeter of the small lake, about a two mile loop. The water was still cool, probably mid sixties, but by mid summer it would get toasty warm.

“This good?” Sheri asked. They were both feeling awkward, now that they were out of their element of the pool. Chris actually wished he had brought shorts, he felt like being in just his Turbo swimsuit was over the top.

“Yeah, this is perfect,” Chris replied.

Sheri stripped off her shorts at the truck and pulled her top off. Quickly, Chris’s feeling of being too naked vanished, replaced by fears of other problems. Sheri stood before him in the skimpiest swimsuit he had ever seen on a girl. The bottom was not much more than a band of red that ran between her legs and her top was a similar “less is more” look of red bands that just covered the most critical parts of her chest. The swimsuit had to be barely legal, Chris thought to himself. She looked stunning, erotic and stimulating all at the same time. Chris’s parts tingled.

“You like?” Sheri asked as she modeled the swimsuit.

“Um, yeah, I love it,” Chris replied.

“I usually never wear this except in private, but….” she never finished the sentence. Her point was made. She was being totally honest. She had debated wearing it all day, even putting it one and off three times. In her bag she had a back up suit, just in case. Like Chris, she was worried she was over the top.

Chris pulled off his cargo shorts right in front of her to reveal the bulldog print of his Turbo swimsuit. He stood before her, his crotch bulging with stimulation. “I love this swimsuit,” he said.

“Me too,” Sheri replied. “And he red in yours matched the red in mine.”

“What little red there is,” Chris thought with regard to both. “I am going to check out the lake,” he proclaimed. He grabbed their bags and headed toward the beach, the two attractive young bodies walking side by side were quite a pleasurable sight.

________

“I like the Brasil one” Patrick said as he reached and picked it up. “The colors are cool.” Patrick held the suit up in front of both of them.

“I don’t know, I kind of like this one best,” Alex answered, picking out a Speedo Vortex print of orange and black. “I like the bright orange color against the black.” He held the bold colored print in his hands.

“How do guys fit everything in these?” Patrick asked. “I mean there is not much room. Have you ever seen Chris in his swimsuit?”

“Yeah, he just smashes it all in there and it seems to work. Trust me, if he can fit his stuff in we all can.” Alex replied. “Try yours on,” Alex encouraged Patrick.

“No way, dude. I am not going to put on some other guys stuff without him knowing it. You can, but not me.” Patrick was emphatic in his reply. “Plus, didn’t you already wear that blue one?” Patrick added, pointing to the suit laying on the bed.

“Yeah, you should try it. Who is going to know. Just put it one and then take it back off.” Alex encouraged him. Alex had every intention of trying out the Speedo suit. He wanted to see Patrick in one, too. “Look, Chris is on a date, he will never know.”

“I don’t know, man,” Patrick replied. He was softening his stance. He was very curious. He put the Brasil suit down and started fondling some of the others. “These are pretty small, you know that?” he asked. “Plus, I am like a 34 waist. These are way smaller. Damn, Chris is really small, he looks so big.”

“It is all the muscles.” Alex replied. You should see him naked. He is jacked!” Alex replied. As he talked he was slipping off his clothes. Patrick watched as Alex got naked. Alex slipped the suit over his feet, pulling it up his legs. When he got to his waist, he tucked his parts inside and adjusted them, The bulge was like a mound tucked just outside from between his legs, his anatomy positioned down. He tied the strings.

“Wow, you look hot in that suit,” Patrick replied. “Holy cow, dude you should get a suit like that.” Patrick admired Alex’s body in just the tiny suit. Patrick was quickly getting turned on, his own parts growing inside his jeans. “You are really turning me on,” he blurted out. It was the first open confession of his attraction and orientation.

Alex did not flinch at the outward statement of affection. He was also growing excited, which was becoming quite obvious in the orange and black print Speedo. Alex laid down on the bed, his legs spread open slightly. He rubbed his hand down and across the swimsuit. Patrick sat next to him. One ting started leading to another.

--------

The sun was warm, a nice contrast to the cold water. Sheri and Chris finally walked out of the lake. They sat side by side on the blanket Sheri had laid out on the beach. Chris had his legs bet at the knees and rested his arms on the tops of his knees. Sheri say crossed legged next to him, facing him. They watched as one of the distance swimmers also emerged from the water, clad tightly in a wet suit. He was a tall and lean swimmer, older, probably in his late thirties, they guessed. He nodded to them as emerged. He stood in the shallows of the lake and pealed himself out of the tight Quintana Roo suit. It was quite a process, as he slide the suit down to his waist and then fought the grip it had on his legs. Once free, he rinsed the suit in the water and headed to his car. He was as muscular as Chris, and was wearing a red and blue Tyr swimsuit. He was the last of the distance swimmers to finish. As his car rumbled off, the two laid back on the blanket, enjoying that they had the whole beach and the lake to themselves.

Chris closed his eyes, Sheri’s hand rested on his upper leg. He nestled his hand against her side. It was not long before she began to explore his leg, upward with her hand. He returned the touch, rubbing his hand across her abdomen. “You drive me wild,” she whispered.

“Not as much as you do to me,” he replied. Both of them were rapidly filling with desire. Chris was displaying his desire clearly inside the bulldog swimsuit. He had never had this much urge to “do it” with a girl before. She was the same. The two virgins continued to push their own boundaries. It was just the beginning of a wonderful afternoon of new frontiers.

[a speedo minded guy]

I sure wish a girl would have done something like that to me when I was younger. Or even now...lol Keep those great chapters coming...

[Dooley67]

Wow! One of the most erotic chapters you've written; it certainly turned me on. You really have the gift of writing sensitive erotic material without it becoming pornographic and having it clearly relate to the story line. The tenderness expressed by both Chris and Sheri is really lovely and enhances the story beautifully. And, what can I say, the dialogue as usual is so clearly age appropriate. I wonder what will transpire between Alex and Chris since Alex and Patrick seemed to have 'discovered' each other and in Chris' suits. Thanks for a great chapter.

[SwimTeamSpeedo]

As he laid awake in bed, the images of the day danced in Chris’s head. He flashed back to the afternoon on the beach, how cute Sheri looked in that tiny, near nothing swimsuit. How much she turned him on, really turned him on. How sweet she was, and how much he wanted to make love to her. Chris had never had such desires this deeply before. He had fallen for Sheri faster than he had fallen for any girl. He cold not believe that he could soon be leaving her, heading off to Europe. It would be an eternity. Chris closed his eyes, it was three in the morning.

As he slept, Chris dreamed of the afternoon. They were on the beach, alone. Sheri sat along side Chris, rubbing his chest and abdomen as they laid in the sun. He had just returned from another dip in the cool water, his only means of keeping his desires in check. He smiled at her lustfully as she told him how hot he looked. Sheri watched as his body, especially his male parts, responded quickly. He was bulging out the suit. She slid her hand down and across the front of his tightly packed Turbo swimsuit, which stimulated Chris into an erotic frenzy.

“Sheri, you are driving me wild,” Chris whispered. He could not believe how erect he was. He was on full display, but for some reason it did not bother him. Maybe he just trusted her, that she would understand. He had never been this erect in front of a young lady before.

“I can tell,” she said back as she bent over and kissed him. Chris wanted to roll over, on top of her and do more than just kiss. She held off his advances. She had not gone that far with a guy, and she was holding onto her values. She was saving herself for exactly right moment with the right guy. Chris was the right guy, she was sure. She just did not want her first time on a beach.

“This is awesome, I love it here” Chris said, referring in part to the lake and in part to the tough of her on his body. He was thinking with both his brain and his anatomy. He was stretching the limits of his swimsuit, his anatomy trying desperately to burst from the tight grasp of the lycra, as it responded to the soft feel of her hand. He could feel the urges getting stronger and stronger. Sheri laid her head on his chest, letting her hands explore the parts of him that she found most interesting. He held back as long as he could, but he was losing the battle.

“You like this?” she asked as she caressed him in exactly the right places. He was about to burst. “You look amazing right now,” she added. She thought about untying his suit, but opted not to.

“Oh whoa, Sheri,” Chris said. His last words as she took him beyond just deep desire. Sheri had never watched a guy reach the final stages of arousal, at least not until this very moment. She enjoyed the feel of his muscular body as it pulsated as he got closer and closer to the ultimate climax. She felt the power of his muscular frame as he pushed through to the ultimate end. She found it all exhilarating. So did he.

Chris woke from his dream, his body having relived everything, exactly like it was the beach. He was breathing hard, just as he had earlier in the day. Under the covers, he slipped off the now wet boxer briefs he was wearing. Alex laid quietly, he had listened as Chris’s breathing became deep and heavy. Alex was sure he knew exactly what Chris had done. He thought about saying something but stayed quite. Chris tossed the wet underwear to the side of the bed, Just an hour now until swimming, he rolled over and went into a fast, deep sleep.

-------

“Oh crap, is it already time,” Alex said as Chris’s alarm went off. Both guys had had fitful sleep for similar, but different reasons. Chris and his wild dream about Sheri and Alex had Patrick on his mind, not to mention Chris’s erotic episode.

“Sorry, dude,” Chris replied as he shut the alarm. He slid his naked body out from the bed, putting himself on full display for Alex, who was watching. Chris had not put out his swimsuit, a late night getting back to the dorm. He opened his luggage to grab one of his suits, he knew exactly the one he wanted. It was a blue and white stripe Funky Trunks brief.

“What the crap?” Chris whispered to himself. His swimsuits were all tossed inside the suitcase, not the way he left them. Chris was meticulous in packing, and especially with his swimsuits. He’d never just drop them in a pile on top of everything else, not folded and laid flat. “Someone’s been in my luggage,” Chris thought. He contemplated waking up Alex, but opted not to. It looked like everything was there. He counted the suits and they were certainly all there, well at least he thought so. “That’s weird,” Chris thought to himself. Suit in hand, he grabbed shorts and a shirt to wear after. He wrapped a towel around his naked body and, swim bag in hand, headed out the door. He first would take a shower, to get the residuals of his dream washed away, then head over to the pool.

“What the f would Alex be doing messing with my swimsuits,” Chris thought to himself as he headed down the hall. He wasn’t sure if he was mad or confused, maybe both.

______________

Chris was tired, and the pool was quiet and uncrowned. Sheri had the morning off, so it was really just him, the lifeguard and a couple cute girls swimming in lanes one and two. Chris did not recognize them as the flute players, Sarah and Alice, but they sure picked up on Chris. Only one of them was a swimmer, the other had come just to see Chris nearly naked in his tiny swimsuit. By how he looked it was worth getting up early.

“You were right, he sure is a hottie,” Sarah said to Alice. “And that bulge is amazing.”

“Told you. I wonder how many swimsuits he has, he has worn a different one every day.” Alice replied. “I really like this one, brings out the blue in his eyes.”

“I’d like to bring him out,” Sarah giggled. She watched intently as Chris got in the pool. “He is awesome,” she said to herself.

Chris cut his swim short at an hour. He was dragging and without Sheri there, he just didn’t have an incentive to stay. Sarah and Alice had already left, a few older folks had come in, but the pool was still fairly quiet. Chris jumped out and pulled the strings from his waist. He did a few stretches at the end of the pool. Gregory, the fill in for Sheri watched as Chris spread his legs and bent at the waist, pulling his back muscles and his leg muscles taught.

“Hey, you must be Chris?” Gregory said as Chris headed toward the stand on his way to the locker.

“Yeah, how did you know?” Chris asked.

“Well, Sheri told me about you. Said you’d be here. She said he’s the hot guy in the cute swimsuits,” he laughed. “Anyway, I am on swim team here and she said that I should meet you.”

“Oh cool, thanks,” Chris replied and extended his hand. The two guys shook. “What do you swim?”

“Fly, IM and team mostly,” Gregory added. “You are really good, I was watching you.”

“Thanks, yeah I really like swimming.” Chris replied.

“Sheri said I was to tell you to come here and be on swim team, but she is right, you’d be awesome on the team,” Gregory answered. “You picked a college?”

“No, I was going to go to a school near home for a year and figure it out.”

“Cool, you should really come here. You already got a girlfriend, so that helps.” Gregory smiled as he said it. “At least you won’t be cold on winter nights.”

“Ha, guess that’s a point,” Chris replied.

“Hey, seriously, think about it. I am going to tell coach about you.”

“Cool. I gotta get going. Nice to meet you.” Chris replied as he extended his hand again.

“By the way, Funky’s are awesome swimsuits, I got a couple myself. And Sheri said you like Turbo suits, too. So do I.” Gregory added.

_____________

[SwimTeamSpeedo]

From the upper workout room windows, a guy watched as Chris chatted with the lifeguard and then headed to the locker. He had watched Chris for the past several days. He did not like him. Well, he was more jealous of him, how hot he looked. It was time to make his move. He quickly headed out the door and down the stairs toward the swim locker room. Once and for all, he’d show the skimpy swimsuit guy who was in charge.

____________

Chris entered the empty locker room. Without the urges of Sheri, Chris did not have the need to head straight to the shower. Instead he went to his locker and opened it, tossing the lock on the bench. He grabbed his towel and headed to the shower, his suit still on. He had extra time, having cut the swim short by thirty minutes. A good long hot shower was exactly what he needed. It was going to be a long day. He stopped, turned back and tossed the towel. He grabbed his iPhone and snapped a selfie of himself in the full length mirror. He quickly found Sheri in his contact list and sent the photo text message of himself in the tiny swimsuit. “Missed you at the pool, Love, Chris” he texted. Satisfied with his note, he now headed to the shower. First time he used he L word.

The water felt awesome, warmth running over him. He lathered up, and watched as the suds rolled over his body. He turned and washed all sides of his swimsuit, making sure he got all the chlorine out. He spend a good fifteen minutes enjoying all aspects of the shower. Finally stripping himself free of the suit, which he hung over the water faucet.

-------------

The guy from the workout room entered the locker as soon as he heard the shower. He was only in there for a minute. He had no idea how long “Speedo boy” would be so he had to move fast. He scooped up all of the clothing from Chris’s locker and gym bag. Everything else he left. He tossed the clothing in his own gym bag and quickly exited the locker. Dashing back upstairs, to the upper locker room. Completely undetected by anyone, he had everything Chris had brought to wear, right down to his 2Xist briefs.

-----------------

“What the hell!” Chris exclaimed to an empty locker room as he stood there stark naked, but for the little swimsuit he had in his hand and the towel wrapped around his waist. He stared at the empty locker and the empty swim bag. Chris tuned and looked all around. The locker room was empty and his clothes were gone. “Who the…” Chris was frozen in place. Frantic, he looked in all the trash cans, and started opening empty lockers. “Surely this is a prank,” he thought.

“Okay, very funny, you can come out now…” he said loudly. He was sure Alex or Patrick were up to something. When nothing happened, he started to get mad. He slipped on his wet suit and headed back to the pool.

“Hey Gregory, did you take my clothes?” he asked bluntly. Gregory looked shocked.

“No man, what’s going on?” Gregory replied looking perplexed.

“Someone took all my clothes, everything.” Chris replied. “This sucks.” Chris said in exasperation, suddenly felling awkward knowing all he had to wear was just his tiny, tight swimsuit.

From his perch above, the assailant chuckled as he rode slowly on a Lifecycle, watching Chris’s commotion play out below. Whoever he was, he had it out for Chris. “Take that Speedo boy, let’s see what you do now with no clothes,” the attacker thought to himself. He started to laugh, a mischievous laugh.

Gregory called another guard over and then followed Chris back to the locker room. “Must be hidden in here somewhere,” Gregory said. “It’s weird, you are the only guy here, too” he added. The opened every locker, finding nothing. They then went upstairs to the workout area locker, doing the same thing. Several lockers were locked, but they checked all the open ones.

“Crap, nothing!” Chris said. “I can’t walk back dressed like this. Who the f..k would do this!” he complained to Gregory.

“Not sure. I’ve never heard of someone stealing a guys clothes.”

The two guys headed back downstairs. “Seriously, how can I walk back to my dorm like this,” Chris queried. “I mean, it is a swimsuit, but it is not exactly right for walking across campus.”

“Let me check lost and found,” Gregory said. “See if there are any shorts in there.”

“Cool, thanks.” Chris replied. He looked at himself in the mirror, now thinking how totally naked he was. “It’s weird, whoever did this left my swim stuff, my money and my id. It’s like they wanted to make me be stuck with just my swimsuit.” Chris thought to himself.

After several minutes, Gregory came back. “Sorry, man. Nothing. We clean out the lost and found at the end of the school year, and no one has lost anything since, except for a red Speedo, but that won’t help. I did bring you a pair of shoes. They are mine, but it looks like you and I wear the same size. I wish I had some shorts for you.”

“This really sucks,” Chris said.

“Hey, just run back and maybe no one will pay much attention.” Gregory tried to be upbeat. “Plus you will give the ladies something to look at!” Gregory’s humor was not helping.

“Yeah, some dude in a freaking swimsuit smaller than underwear won’t get seen.” Chris half laughed and half whined. No other choice, he headed out the door. Without realizing it, he went right past the very guy who set him up without clothing, his very belongings held in the plastic bag he was holding. Chris kept his head down and never even saw him. All he could think about was what people must be thinking as he darted across the campus in his blue striped Funky Trunks brief. He was feeling very naked, very exposed. In some odd way, it was also kind of fun. The dorm was a ten minute walk away, he’d run it in about four minutes. Four long minutes.

[Dooley67]

STS,

I really liked Chapter 7 because it is so multidimensional with three themes going at the same time. First, Chris' infatuation with Sheri, second, the Alex/Patrick raiding of Chris' swimsuits and their budding relationship, and third, the unknown guy who has it in for Chris. The dream sequence is so real that if you forget for a minute, you would think it was actually happening. It looks like this story will be a long one (I hope) as all these threads unfold.

D67

[SwimTeamSpeedo]

Chris dashed through the dorm entrance, flashed his ID to activate the scanner, which opened the entry gates. He was a bit sweaty from his quick run across campus. A couple college age students heading to classes were coming the other way.

“Good run?” one of them asked as the two guys sized up the situation.

“um, yeah,” Chris replied, caught a little off guard by the question.

“Never seen a guy run in a Speedo before,” the other guy added in. “Guess it makes sense,”

Chris didn’t respond.

Any time advantage he had by finishing up his swim early was completely lost. He bounded off the elevator on his floor, 14, and made a quick dash into the shower where he rinsed the tiny amount of sweat off. From there he dashed into his room, now dripping wet from his quick rinse. He was sure that Alex had something to do with his clothes, but that idea quickly evaporated. Alex was still sound asleep when Chris came through the door.

“Oh crap, what time is it,” Alex asked groggily, startled by Chris’s arrival.

“Just past 7:30,” Chris replied. “You better get out of bed.”

“Did you wear that from the pool?” Alex asked, eying the way Chris was dressed.

“Yeah, some a..hole stole my clothes.” Chris replied. “ Had no choice.” Chris stripped out of the suit as he related the story to Alex. “I’m getting pretty sick of jerks messing with my stuff, this morning my swimsuits were all messed up in my luggage, now some jerk takes my stuff…” Chris whined on.

“Hey dude, wasn’t me,” Alex relied. “I mean I didn’t take your stuff.” Alex was getting defensive. He also knew he had some blame for the first part of Chris’s rant.

“Sorry dude, didn’t mean to take it out on you. I am just mad. I really liked that shirt and the guy took a nice new pair of shorts, too.”

“How do you know it was a guy?” Alex asked.

“Whoever did it, took them while I was in the shower.” Chris replied.

“Wow, and you never saw him?” Alex asked.

“Not at all.”

Chris grabbed a different swimsuit and pulled it on. It was a red Sporti swim brief, one he got from his favorite on line swim store. He loved the way it felt on him, with its narrow cut on the sides, the low cut front, and the lycra material just felt softer than usual, similar to the softness of his favorite Tyr suits. The sweet feel of the suit always caused him to get a little stiff, which Alex noticed as he practically drooled over the hot looking guy packing himself in the tiny swimsuit. Chris slipped a pair of fairly short nylon soccer shorts over the top and a white and green soccer style jersey for the shirt. He looked more like a guy ready to play a match than a guy ready for band practice.

“What’s with the swimsuit?” Alex asked.

“Oh, yeah. I wear swimsuits under my soccer shorts, keeps everything nice and snug,” Chris replied. “Don’t want anything falling out.” He smirked, a little blushing.

“Oh, cool, makes sense,” Alex replied. “Plus it makes your shorts fit nicer, I think,” Alex added referring to how the bulge of the suit made a nice frontal bulge in the shorts.

“Guess so,” Chris replied.

Alex headed off to the shower while Chris headed off to breakfast. “You better hurry up,” Chris encouraged Alex. “The director hates when someone is late!”

Chris wasn’t over his anger about the jerk who took his stuff, but he decided not to let it ruin his day. He shot another quick photo of himself and messaged it to Sheri with a cute tag line, “wanna come play ball?” he asked. His Iphone made a swoosh sound as it sent the cute picture into cyberspace.
_____

Sheri smiled as she looked at the picture of Chris in his shorts and soccer jersey. He looked so darn cute. She picked up instantly on the fit of his shorts, the same bulging feature that Alex had commented on. He looked athletic, muscular and totally sexy all at the same time. “He’s a keeper,” she thought to herself, totally infatuated with him. She loved his flow of pictures, from his swim suit shot this morning to the one now.

“I’d play ball anytime with you,” Sheri messaged Chris back. She attached a photo of the two of them at the beach yesterday, a selfie they took. It was mostly of her. As soon as Chris saw it he felt a tingle of arousal. He smiled as he clicked the phone back to the main screen. He would look at that pic several times throughout the morning practice.
_______

Chris was just finishing up breakfast when he saw Len sitting at a far corner table eating, alone. The send off concert was later that day, a chance for the friends and family to come see their sons and daughters perform before they left for the big trip. Len’s parents were coming up that day to see the concert and take their son to breakfast. Len had not told them he quit the band. They would find out tonight. Len knew his parents, especially his father, would be really mad, so he simply avoided the conversation. He told them everything was great just last night, a complete lie.

“Hey Len, didn’t think you were still around?” Chris said as he approached the table. Len’s eyes locked on Chris, the anger rising in his body. “Mind if we talk for a second?”

“I really don’t want to talk to you,” Len replied. “What’s with the soccer look, you look like a total dork.” Chris let the insult roll off him.

“Look, I really feel bad that you’d let some feud between us make you ruin your whole trip. Len, this is like a lifetime opportunity.” Chris forced the conversation, standing at the edge of the table.

“I don’t care,” Len replied. “Just leave me alone.”

“I just got to ay this,” Chris pressed on. “I think you are a great musician and we could have lots of fun playing together. I also think you’ll regret walking away from the trip and I’d hate to see you f..k it up like that. We may not be friends, that is your choice, but I would be glad to go talk to the director and see if he’d let you back in the band. I think he wants you as part of the band, really.” Chris continued.

“Look, I made up my mind. Now go jack off somewhere and leave me alone.” Len replied. “Before I beat the crap out of you,” he added for good measure.

“Think about it,” Chris added as he turned and walked away. Chris felt better that he tried. Len glared as Chris headed out the door. Len put his head on is hands. In his heart he knew Chris was right.
“That was really pretty courageous of him,” Len thought to himself. “And pretty nice. Maybe Chris wasn’t the jerk I made him into,” Len’s thoughts added. “Maybe I really have screwed up. Now, what do I do.” On the verge of tears, Len got up from the table and headed out the door. He stood and watched as the rest of the band headed to rehearsal. He stood alone.

[a speedo minded guy]

A great story. Continue please.

[Dooley67]

Wonderful chapter which shows Chris' anger as well as his humanity, when he tries to encourage Len to try to be reinstated in the band, even volunteering to talk to the director of the band. He doesn't allow himself to be sucked in when Len verbally attacks and threatens him, showing really strong character. The dialogue just flows naturally as usual and is bery appropriate for the ages of the characters. Keep it coming.

D67

[solarguy]

***(deep sigh)***
Its such a bummer when there are no new updates to the stories!! I love the stories all of you guys write. I know it takes a lot of time and effort, and I just want you all to know how much the rest of us look foward to read what you've written. If I had any writing ability at all, I would love to contribute…but alas, that is not one of my strengths in life!! Thanks again for all the efforts you guys make!!

[Dooley67]

***(deep sigh)***
Its such a bummer when there are no new updates to the stories!! I love the stories all of you guys write. I know it takes a lot of time and effort, and I just want you all to know how much the rest of us look foward to read what you've written. If I had any writing ability at all, I would love to contribute…but alas, that is not one of my strengths in life!! Thanks again for all the efforts you guys make!!

Solarguy,

I had never written any fiction until I decided to add to the story that Sebbie started. It's really hard for me and takes a long time for me to write a section, but I found that I could write something that made some sense, not great, but acceptable. You should give it a try - maybe add to the story STS and I are writing - you may surprise yourself.

D67

[SwimTeamSpeedo]

“Look at him,” Sarah said to Alice as Chris was getting out his trumpet. “OMG those shorts are so cute!”

“And so short,” Alice replied.

“Just like we like them,” both girls giggled. “Except I’d rather he wore his swimsuit from the morning,” Sarah added.

Chris was the only guy dressed in such an athletic looking outfit. The rest of the band guys had on either longer cargo type shorts or jeans. He stood out from the crowd, catching more than just Sarah and Alice’s eyes. A guy in the second row of clarinet players was also taking quite the notice. In fact, so much so that his jeans started to get very tight in the crotch.

“Look at how much he shows in those shorts,” Alice observed. “I wonder how he can keep himself contained in those.”

“Really tight underwear,” Sarah replied. Alice laughed. “No, seriously, my brother tells me that,” Sarah added.

“You asked your brother?” Alice asked, shocked.

“Well, sort of, I guess,” Sarah answered.

“Do you check out how your brother looks in shorts?’ Alice asked, again shocked.

“Well, yeah, I mean wouldn’t you? He is a guy and all. I mean we have a great relationship and he tells me everything.” Sarah replied.

“So what does he tell you,” Alice asked.

The answer never came. She as cut off by the band director calling the band to order. Truth was, she had seen her brother in his swim team swimsuits. Like Chris, she thought he sure did fill out a swimsuit well. Not as well as Chris, but she thought he was a good looking guy, even if he was her brother. Sara had asked him about lots of things, including what happens if he gets hard at a swim meet. She counted on him for honest answers, and he never let her down.

______

Len was outside the band hall as the band started playing. “They really do sound great,” he thought to himself. He stood at the door, trying his best to muster the courage to open the door. He heard the band stop.

“No, no no,” the director said. “Brass you must be softer, let the audience hear the beauty of the woodwinds, the elegance of the clarinets… now, we try from the top. Think about the music, feel it!” he commanded. Chris noted his ire, taking it personally, as if he was the blame. Just as the band was about to start, Len opened the door and entered the band hall. He stood silently as the band began to play, not yet noticed by most. He watched as Chris played the lead trumpet, a tinge of jealousy still rumbled in Len’s gut.

The woodwind interlude was [perfect. A balance of soft brass supporting the sweet melody of the woodwinds, especially the clarinet section. As soon as they finished the woodwind section the director stopped. He turned and saw Len standing there.

“That was perfect,” the director said, turning back to the band. “Take fifteen. Great job!” he added.

______

Chris made no move toward Len. It was Len’s turn to make the move. Instead, Chris exited to grab a fresh bottle of water and to text Sheri to see if she was able to join for lunch. Len stood, watching Chris walk toward the door. After several seconds, he followed Chris’s path.

“I though about what you said,” the voice came from behind as Len approached Chris. Chris was mid text to Sheri. He stopped and turned toward Len.

“And,” Chris replied, flatly.

“Well, I was hoping you were serious about talking to the director,” Len asked with a quiver in his voice. The mean outbursts now replaced by a strong dose of humility.

“I never go back on a promise,” Chris said. Chris look the lead. The two young men headed back in to see if they could get some time with the director.

The director and his assistants listened as Len asked to be let back in the band. They nodded as Chris offered that he had talked to Len earlier and that he felt like Len had made a big mistake and that Chris was happy to support Len in coming back. “I can learn a lot from him,” Chris added.

“You know, Len, I don’t appreciate when people walk off stage on me. I have never let someone come back after that. It is not an insult to me, it is an insult to your fellow musicians. Young man, none of us is better than the other, we come to play and whether we are first chair or last chair, we are all musicians. It is kind of like swimming, right Chris?” The director looked at Chris and smiled. “You see, Chris said he could learn a lot from you, but in truth you could learn more from him. Start with that he is willing to aid your return despite how you acted,”

“Yes, Sir,” Len replied.

“Now go sit out in the hall. I am going to ask the band what they want to do. After all, it is they you walked out on,” the director instructed. As Len walked back toward the door the director turned to Chris, “I really admire that you stood here with your fellow musician and supported him. I don’t know if I could have done that. You are a fine young man, Chris.”

“I think you are right about swimming being like the band,” Chris replied. “Every swimmer has a place on the team and despite how fast or slow we swim, we are all swimmers. I never thought about it that way.”

“Len needed a little dose of humility.” the director replied. “Maybe you can take him to the pool and teach him a lesson or two along the way.” the director smiled as he said it. “Now, let’s see about is readmission.

“Sir, may I have one more minute? I was texting my girlfriend about lunch when Len came over. I’d like to finish that.”

“Sure, Chris,” the director replied.

“How about lunch at noon, maybe we can find a nice place outside to eat,” Chris texted.

“I thought you’d never ask,” Came her immediate reply. “Meet you at the band hall.”

_______

“I think he’s got red tight underwear on,” Alice said to Sarah as Chris sat in his chair, his legs spread just enough that one could see up his shorts from the right angle. The two cute young ladies were at exactly the right angle. “At least he’s got something red on under those shorts.”

“OMG, yes he does,” Sarah replied. “I wonder if he knows we can see his privates?” Sarah stated more as fact than question. Not really his privates, but certainly the red swimsuit was visible to them, although that it was a swimsuit was not clear, which made it even more of a discovery.

“Darnn he is so cute,” Alice replied. She was getting all tingled with excitement. “I’d love to see him in just those red undies.” she added. The two girls gave each other a look, knowing exactly what each was thinking. It would have drove Chris wild.

_______

Band wrapped up at exactly noon. “Okay ladies and gents, you are free to go until five,” the assistant director stepped in and instructed. “Be back here at 5 for a quick warm up and then we have our concert at 6. Be dressed for performance.”

“Chris, I really appreciate what you did,” Len said. He was third chair trumpet, a concession he had to give to get back in.

“Yeah,” Chris replied. “Just never forget that I went to bat for you. As they say, don’t ever screw with me again, okay.” Chris added. It was not the response Len expected and it knocked him back a bit. It was, however, exactly the response he needed. He had to know that Chris had fangs and could bite if needed. That became abundantly clear. Chris headed out the door. Len stood in silence, not sure what to do next.

The second row clarinet player, Steve, watched as Chris walked by, his short and bulging shorts giving Steve quite the twinge of arousal between his own legs. Steve had not admitted his own sexuality, in fact he fought to deny it, but in secret he knew what he was attracted to, and today it was the cute guy in the short soccer uniform. Patrick and Alex watched, too. They were not the only ones.

[SwimTeamSpeedo]

“Wow, you look way cuter in person that in your pic, and that looked pretty sexy!” Sheri called out as Chris emerged from the music hall. Sheri had on really cute jean shorts that had virtually no inseam. They were tight and form fitting, a cute yellow belt and a very stimulating tiny knit top that stopped exactly at her waist. Her eyes checked out his bulge, and she liked what she saw. “Those shorts look great,” she added.

Chris grabbed Sheri and gave her a tight, long hug and a deep and affectionate kiss. She felt him push his crotch into her leg as he kissed her, feeling his anatomy against her. She could feel that he was aroused, a feeling he felt also. He wanted to make love to her right there, but he couldn’t. He let his body grow into her as they kissed. He knew he’d show his arousal once they broke apart, but he let the sensation and the pleasure he was feeling continue, throwing caution to the wind. He almost went too far, feeling the real urges escalate within him.

“I missed you this morning,” she said.

“Me too,” Chris replied. They kissed deeply again. He was fighting the sensation to let himself go, it was a close call. His self control nearly losing out.

When they finally broke apart he was rock hard inside the shorts and the swimsuit. His bulging anatomy pushed the shorts forward, the protrusion of his erection on clear display. “Looks like someone got excited,” Sheri teased.

“Yeah, you do that to me,” Chris replied, as he tugged at his shorts. Thankfully the tight red Sporti suit was holding all of his stimulated parts tightly inside the shorts. Chris took her hand and they headed off to the dining hall. The urges still very potent, the desire to do more than just kiss very much alive within his masculine body.

“What do you have in mind?” Sheri asked.

“Lunch and maybe we can hang out for the afternoon. I have until five to be back.”

“Perfect,” she replied. She rubbed his butt with her hand. “I have a good idea what else you might like,” Sheri added. Chris smiled at her as they headed off to lunch. She was reading his mind well.

[Dooley67]

STS,

This is part 9 and what a good chapter it is. I'm really glad that you didn't make is easy for Len to return to the band because people like him need their comeuppance every so often. And Chris didn't let him off the hook either, letting him know that he isn't a pushover. My hunch is that out of this conflict a good friendship will develop over the next six weeks. I'm also interested in what Sarah and Alice have planned and also how things develop with Alex, Patrick and Steve. You've left us with a cliffhanger until the next chapter. Thanks for your writing.

D67

[solarguy]

Ahhhhh….I've got my story fix!!! Thank you!

[SwimTeamSpeedo]

“Man, Chris was really pissed this morning,” Alex said to Patrick. “Some jerk stole all his clothes at the pool, he had only his swimsuit to come back in. He was stoking mad when he got back.”

“Someone took his clothes, really?” Patrick replied. “I’d be mad, too. Probably want to kill somebody.”

“I think he wanted to. But that’s not all. He knows we messed with his swimsuits. He ripped on me about that. He said he was fed up with jerks messing with his stuff.” Alex continued. “I felt like a total dip wad. I know he knows it was me.”

“How did he know?”

“I guess he noticed how they were not the way he left them.” Alex answered. “Anyway, I think he’s really pissed at me.”

“Did you give back the one you messed up?” Patrick asked.

“Not yet. I washed it out and all, but it is still hanging in my closet,” Alex replied.

“You think he knows it is missing?” Patrick asked.

“He did not say, maybe he was just too ripped.”

“All right, I say we get back to your dorm and you put that suit back with Chris’s stuff.” Patrick answered. The two young men dashed back to the dorm.

“What do you want to do for the rest of the day?” Alex asked as they crossed the campus.

“I don’t know, but I sure don’t want to do any music.” Patrick replied. “I’m all done with practice,”

“Maybe walk into town and just hang out.” Alex replied.

“Sounds cool,” Patrick answered.

Inside the room, Alex grabbed the swimsuit off a hangar in his closet. He felt it and it was dry. He held it up to make sure that it was all clean. It was. “Alright, let me get this thing back in his bag,” Alex said.

“Still is a hot looking swimsuit,” Patrick answered. “I want to see Greg in it during the trip.” The two guys grinned at each other.

“Dude, look at this,” Alex exclaimed as he pointed at Chris’s luggage. “He really is mad, he freaking locked it up. Now what do I do?” Alex queried.

“Oh man, you are right, he must be really mad or he doesn’t trust you anymore, or both.” Patrick replied. “I don’t know, man.”

The two guys stood there, perplexed.

“Hey, what if you just stick it under the suitcase. Make it look like he just missed it.” Patrick finally offered a solution.

“Yeah, but what if he knows it wasn’t there?”

“Dude, how is he going to know? Just do it and then don’t say a word.” Patrick explained. Alex finally decided it was the best option. He picked up the suit case just enough to throw the swimsuit under. Dropping the case back on top of the suit, the two guys quickly headed out the door.

_______________

“Those shorts are really short,” Sheri said as they walked to the dining hall. “I mean I love you in them, you look cute.” she added.

“You really think they are too short?” Chris asked.

“Not too short, just short.” Sheri answered.

“They are just soccer shorts, but more like what the international teams wear,” Chris added. “I guess maybe they are shorter than normal.” Chris said with a bit of resignation.

“I love a guy in real shorts,” Sheri added. “I mean what is the point of some of those shorts that go too your knees?” She added.

“Now you hot me worried that maybe they are too short,” Chris replied.

“Stop it! You are so funny,” Sheri giggled. “They are fine, perfect, forget I said anything.”

“Okay,” Chris replied. “My day has sucked so far and now you think my shorts are skimpy!” he teased her.

“Not as skimpy as your white Turbo swimsuits,” she teased. “Now, those are SHORT!” she exclaimed.

“Just the way I like them,” Chris replied, poking her. They walked quiet for a while, just enjoying each other’s pleasure. “I’ve got so much to tell you about,” Chris finally broke the silence.

“Oh yeah, I want to hear about this morning. Your texts were crazy about the locker room.” Sheri replied.

“That is just weird,” Chris said with exasperation. “Why would someone steal just all my clothes. Thankfully I kept my swimsuit on!” He added.

At lunch, Sheri ordered a Southwest chicken salad and Chris got a cheeseburger and fries. They walked back outside to a table on the patio area overlooking the grassy expanse of the gorgeous campus. The view was great, they could see the athletic complex and the glass windows of the pool, to the right was the old campus with its red brick and stone buildings. The sun was bright in the sky and the weather was warm, but not hot.

“I would love to have seen your face when you realized your clothes were gone,” Sheri laughed as she said it. Chris was finally able to seethe humorous side of the situation.

“Yeah I guess it was pretty funny. Here I was naked, holding my wet swimsuit and I had nothing to wear. I was pretty freaked out.”

“I bet you looked cute when you were being mad,” Sheri replied.

“You should have seen me running across campus in my swimsuit!” Chris exclaimed, getting caught up in her excitement. “It was priceless.” Chris ended in a loud, contagious laugh that got Sheri laughing, too.

“I bet you shocked a lot of students, zooming around almost naked like that. Didn’t people run across campuses naked back in like the 1970’s or something?” Sheri asked. “I bet you were like that, well almost.” Chris smiled at her. “Who do you think did it?” She asked, getting more serious.

“No idea. I thought maybe Len, but now I am not sure.” As they talked Sheri’s hand rubbed Chris’s leg, each time up she went closer and closer to his shorts. Finally, she slid her hand up his shorts a bit, which was driving him wild. With the not quite three inch inseam, it didn’t take much more attempts before she was rubbing him in exactly the right spot to create excitement inside. Chris boned up almost instantly. She felt the tight grip of the smooth red lycra material.

“Sheri, if you keep doing that I won’t be able to stand up,” Chris softly said, changing the subject.

“I can’t help it. I love your legs.” She replied.

“Remember, My shorts are pretty short,” he said back. He was serious. She chuckled.

“Okay,” she said reluctantly, sliding her hand back to his knee. It was really too late, he was rock hard and getting way too aroused. Thankfully, they were alone at the far corner of the outdoor seating. His shorts were bulging wildly as his anatomy raged with desire inside. He was close.

“You sure know how to make a guy horny,” he confided. His face was flush with sexual desire. She admired his lustful expression.

“You are sweet,” she whispered. She wanted to kiss.

They were not really alone. From afar eyes watched as the couple teased each other between conversations. They watched as she played with his leg, knowing she was making him erotically stimulated. The rage rose inside. Chris was certainly a really cute guy, the kind of guy that stole the show wherever he entered. He was muscular, handsome and clearly well equipped in the male anatomy department. His hair always looked slightly jostled, just a bit off from perfect, model like. His smile showed his pure white and perfectly aligned teeth. If Chris was in a swimsuit he made even the straight guys take notice. He had clearly commanded Sheri’s attention and she was deeply fallen for him, as he was for her. Yes, Chris had to be dealt with. Finally, done with his meal, the watcher from afar took the empty tray and walked back into the dining hall, completely undetected. He rubbed the crotch of his tight fitting jeans, the adrenalin rush had given him the same arousal as what happened to Chris, or maybe it was Chris that gave him the arousal.

__________

Patrick and Alex walked into town. They took a shortcut campus bicycle path, a popular walk or ride for students that cut the trip to town to a short mile. It was peaceful, quiet and very private. The two guys were both wearing bold print board shorts, the kind that had no elastic in the waist, and hung low on the hips, held on only by the tied strings in front. They were both commando underneath, enjoying the freedom of being loose in the shorts. They wore matching band T-shirts that hung loose over the top of the shorts. As they got deep in the wooded portion of the walk, Alex reached over and took Patrick’s hand. It was a first. Patrick accepted the hand and smiled. It was a rare moment where they could share their affection for each other. They stopped and kissed. A quick kiss, never knowing when a cyclist might race along the winding path and catch them. They felt each other’s interest as they held together.

“It is peaceful out here,” Alex said.

“Especially together,” Patrick replied.

They parted and continued the journey to town, hand in hand and growing more deeply attached. Love was not yet the right word, but clearly heading that way. They were both finally accepting who they were, and privately each wondering if the world would accept them.

“Wouldn’t it be nice if we could just be out,” Patrick asked as they walked.

“Not sure I am ready for that, yet,” Alex replied. “But yes, I wish it was easier.” he added softly.

“One day,” Patrick replied. “I am so glad we met, I was worried about being stuck alone for eight weeks.”

“Me, too,” Alex clasped his hand tighter around Patrick‘s.

As the path opened to the town, they separated their hand hold, resuming the persona of two straight guys. They found a Five Guys burger place and stopped to grab lunch. They quickly melted into the male dominated crowd, chowing down on over-sized burgers and fresh cooked fries, along with chocolate shakes. They smiled at each other as they ate, their eyes and their hearts secretly showing their attraction. They knew, and for now that was all that mattered.

[Dooley67]

STS,

This is really a wonderful chapter, full of pathos, energy, sexual eroticism, rage, attraction, etc. The story lines are really so well presented and as usual the dialogue is so typical of the age group. At first I thought the guy who stole Chris' clothes was Len, but after the reconciliation in the last chapter, Imdon't think so anymore. My hunch is that the stalker is a former boyfriend of Sheri who is so jealous that he can't contain his rage.

D67

[SwimTeamSpeedo]

The small sporting goods store was a hold over of days past, not yet done in by the big box stores or the internet. The sign out front, “Harold’s,” was new in 1950, but it gave the store the charm of having been a town staple for years. In truth the store wasn’t making any money, but the passion of its owner kept it alive, stringing along as best it could. Harold, the original, was long passed on, his son was the new Harold, a retired insurance executive who had no thoughts of shutting the store. He had run it since his early retirement from the global monster company he slaved way at for decades. Owning the store was too much fun, and he liked helping the kids in the community, even if it meant most of the money keeping the store afloat was actually out of his pension and not the cash flow.

Patrick and Alex were lured in by the swimsuit display in the window. Swimwear was a big part of the store’s business, supporting the local swim teams and other swim enthusiasts. A really cool print brief cut swimsuit pinned to one end of a sign the said “Swim Team Specialists” brought a smile to Alex’s face. “We got to check this out,” Alex told Patrick as he reached for the door. The door squeaked as the guys entered,. The store smelt musty, its wood floors showing the wear of years of similar entrances.

“Hey there,” came a voice from the back as Hank, Harold’s nick name, walked to the front. “How are you two today?”

“Good,” came the reply.

“What brings you in?” Hank asked.

“We saw the swimsuits in the window, thought we’d check them out,” Alex answered. Patrick nodded.

“Got a pretty good supply, some on clearance, too” Hank directed the pair to the far corner of the store. What it lacked in merchandising the store made up for in functionality. Four giant bins were lined up along the floor, plastic tubs with signs for sizes from “under 28” all the way to “36 up.” Four shelves of boxed swimwear filed the wall, above were suits on hangars, every color and print the guys could think of. “So, the deal is the boxed stuff matches what is hanging.” Hank added.

“Wow, you got lots of cool suits,” Patrick chimed in, his eyes wide with excitement.

“Yeah, I always buy too much swimwear, probably because I am a swimmer myself and like all the swimsuits, especially the prints. Fitting room is over there,” Hank said, pointing. “Yell if you need help.” He walked away, leaving the guys to shop the rack.

“Alex, the suits down here are like $10, at least some of them. How much money you got?”

“I got $50, but I also got a credit card. I’d say this is an emergency.” Alex replied.

Hank watched as the guys pulled suit after suit out of the bins. He hoped they’d also buy some of the boxed suits, where he still had a chance to make some profit. He smiled as Alex finally started going through the hanging swimwear.

“Dude, this one is hot!” Alex exclaimed to Patrick as he held out a really cool multi colored print. It was a Zuma swimsuit brand. The only one of that brand.

“Those are great suits,” Hank called out. “I ordered just one style, and I took one for myself. Love it!” Hank added. “Plus the print is unique.” The suit was pricy at $45.

“Look, he’s got two that will fit us,” Patrick said pulling out a 28 and a 30 waist.

Hank secretly wondered what the story was with the two guys. They were far more animated than most of the guy swimmers, and they got way too excited about having matching suits. He was sure they were gay, and he was fine with that, accepting. Hank’s oldest son was also gay. Hank smiled as he watched the guys having so much fun.

“Dude, let’s be smart about this. Let’s only get one matching pair, but the rest we can get all different and then share them.”

“Patrick, cool idea. Okay here is the deal, we get the matching cool print one,” Alex held up the boxed set. “Then we get one each of our favorite next six.”

“Well, maybe, but I also really like this one for both of us,” Patrick held up a really awesome Turbo brand “California Republic” suit. “It is like the one Chris has.” The suit was $39.

“Man we got like $200 in swimsuits here,” Alex laughed.

“Yeah, so. You will look so cute in them.” Patrick smiled as he said hit, rubbing Alex’s chest. Alex blushed. Hank also smiled. For sure these two were an item. They were really handsome together, too. Hank enjoyed watching their passion about the swimsuits.

“Tell you what, guys. If you buy the four of the boxed suits and the six clearance, I’ll give you another 10% off.” Hank came back over. “You got some really great swimsuits picked out.”

“Deal” they both said in unison.

“This is so freaking cool,” Alex said the Patrick as they thanked Hank and headed out the door. Hank smiled as the two guys walked out. Reminded him of his own son.

________

Sheri and Chris snuck off to the lake for a few hours of alone time. They had the beach to themselves, bur for a couple of open water swimmers doing a perimeter swim of the lake. Sheri convinced Chris to wear his white background Team USA Turbo swimsuit, she loved how cute he looked in it. The patriotic colors looked really sweet on Chris’s muscular swimmer body. She rubbed his chest as the two of the laid on the beach. Chris’s swimsuit was filled out well with his aroused manhood. He enjoyed the attention.

“I am really going to miss you,” Sheri said as she ran her hand along Chris’s abs.

“Me, too. I am so glad I met you,” Chris replied. The two rolled into each other and embraced, Sheri in a sweet yellow bikini that was driving Chris totally wild, Chris pressed against her and took in very inch of her soft and sensual body. She felt him against her, as he wrapped his legs against hers and pressed his erection into her. She lover the feel of him, he was masculine, yet gentle and wholesome. “I love the feel of you against me,” Chris whispered. He wanted so bad to take their relationship to the next level, his body was ready and so was he.

“You feel so strong,” she whispered back. They kissed deeply. The couple entangled themselves on the beach, arms and legs wrapped tightly around each other. Sheri whispered erotically into Chris’s ear as they kissed and fondled each other. Her body was so soft and warm, Chris wanted to soak all of her in. She allowed him to get ever so close to taking the next sexual step, but she held him back. Sheri wanted to wait, to not spoil what they had. She preferred not to rush.

“Sheri you are making me wild,” Chris whispered. “I love you,” he said. The words just flowed out.

“I love you, too,” she said back. They kissed even deeper. He hand wandered. She held that part of him, her soft hand cupping him and gently caressing. The feel of his swimsuit holding him in, the huge mound of maleness in her hand. They two stayed this way, deeply in love, for several minutes. Chris gently broke away, rolling onto his back. She smiled at him and leaned over to kiss his chest. He was stimulated to the point of no return. Sheri slowly worked him the rest of the way.

______

[SwimTeamSpeedo]

The send off concert went perfectly. It was at the college auditorium. It was also broadcasted across the internet for families, like Chris’s, who could not make the trip. After intermission, the band opened with Pictures at an Exhibition. Chris had the lead trumpet solo. He played it powerfully, breaking the silence of the auditorium with the enticing sound of a single trumpet. His solos was answered by Len, who was stationed in the back of the auditorium, creating the true effect of music surrounding the audience. It was fantastic. Sheri beamed with pride as she watched Chris play. He was now dressed in blue pants, a white shirt, and a red jacket, with a red white and blue striped tie. “The same colors he had on today,” she smiled. He looked stunning. He played even better.

“You were amazing,” Sheri told him as she gave him a hug in the lobby afterwards.

“Thanks for coming,” Chris replied. It meant so much to have you here.”

“I would not have missed it,” Sheri answered. They hugged again.

“We don’t leave tomorrow until three,” Chris told her.

“I am at the pool all day, but maybe we can have lunch,” Sheri answered. “You will come swimming n the morning, right.”

“Wouldn’t miss it,” he replied with a smile.

“Wear something sexy,” she replied.

“I have just the suit picked out, already.” They kissed as she said her goodbye and headed off.

The band had all mostly departed. Chris was alone heading back to his dorm. It was dark, the walkways lit only by the lanterns spaced every 50 feet or so. For some reason, Chris felt totally alone.

“Hey,” a voice broke the silence from behind and Chris heard footsteps approaching fast. His heart started racing. It was a stern voice. Sounded like it meant business. Chris stopped and turned. A tall man, older, in his fifties approached.

“Chris, I am Len’s dad. He told me about what you did. I just wanted to thank you for going to bat for him.”

“Len’s a great trumpet player. We can really do some cool stuff together,” Chris responded. His heart started to slow. He was relieved it was only Len’s dad.

“I love my son, but I keep telling him he needs a bit more humility, He can be a real jerk sometimes. When he told me about you, I told him he should learn from what you did.”

“We are fine now, Chris replied.”

“You played great tonight. Have a great trip.”

Chris turned to continue his journey. Len’s dad headed back toward the auditorium. Ahead of him a younger guy, about Chris’s age headed the same direction. The younger guy’s plan foiled by the unexpected visit from Len’s dad. Time was running out.

“Maybe at the pool,” thought the lone stranger.

[Dooley67]

STS,

I was very pleasantly surprised to see the continuation of the Summer in the Band story. This was a really good chapter as we began to see relationships solidifying - Sheri/Chris, Alex/Patrick and likely (I'm predicting) a solid relationship between Chris and Len. Len now knows that Chris isn't a pushover and it seems like he respects that. Nice touch having Len's father compliment Chris on what he did for Len. I fear what the stalking stranger might be planning as he appears to be hell bent on hurting Chris in some way. Thanks for deciding to continue the story.

D67

[solarguy]

I'm with Dooley…thanks for continuing! It's a great story and I love the way you're developing the characters and adding a bit of suspense!

[a speedo minded guy]

Wonderful chapter and good to have you back. Thank you for continuing the story

[SwimTeamSpeedo]

Patrick’s dorm-mate stayed with his family at the local Marriott. Alex and Patrick ventured back to Patrick’s now single room where they poured out their collection of new swimsuits onto the lower bunk. Just as they had before with Chris’s swimsuits, they lined each one of the suits up. They quickly pulled off their band uniform, thankfully taking the time to hang everything up. Alex was in a pair of red print boxer briefs, the kind that were more like sport support shorts, tight and clingy. They outlined his body in every detail. The material was a blend with just enough spandex to fit him perfectly. As he stood, he was filling out the frontal bulge quite well. Alex smiled as he looked at Patrick, Alex knowing he was sporting quite the start of an erection, well on display in the clinging boxer briefs.

Patrick wore more traditional whitey tighties. They were just tight enough to show his male bulge, but had that slightly loose fit unique to the all cotton traditional underwear of the three pack variety. Patrick had not yet ventured much to more arousing underwear, although he had the urge and desire. “I know, kind of boring ,” Patrick said to Alex. “Not hot like yours.”

“No, you look cute,” Alex replied. Alex finally felt at ease expressing his affection to another guy, it was a glorious feeling. It was an invigorating to finally be free of the inhibitions and secret life. “You could wear anything and be hot in my eyes. You make everything look amazing.”

“You, too,” Patrick smiled back. His eyes were moist with emotion. The two men stared deeply at each other. Patrick finally broke the trance, “Okay, what should we try on first.”

“I say we save the two matching for last.” Alex suggested. His hand rubbed his erect bulge. Patrick smiled as he watched. Alex released his hand from his groin and grabbed two suits, a red and blue Nike, which he tossed to Patrick, and a green print Speedo, which he kept for himself. He paid no regard to size, since they both could wear any of the suits they picked out, the smaller 28 waist simply being tighter and skimpier.

The two guys quickly striped naked, each then pulling up the new swimsuits. Patrick was in the Nike first, looking truly Olympic in the red and blue colors. He positioned down, creating a nice rounded bulge that tucked between his legs, a graceful model look. Alex was having a slightly more difficult time, his very erect state was simply not fitting into the green print.

“Need some help with that?” Patrick asked with a grin.

“Anytime,” Alex replied.

They two guys weren’t even past their first swimsuits before the night stared turning far more erotic.

___________


Chris was beat. It had been a long day. He started to read a David Baldacci novel, his absolute favorite writer, laying on his bed in just his navy blue and gold Tyr swimsuit. He was enjoying the time alone, Alex had left a text message that he was staying with Patrick. Chris loved time alone when he could hang out in his swimsuits without fear of being discovered. He kept his love of lounging at home in swimwear a secret, at home hidden behind his locked bedroom door. Chris loved the feeling of the tight lycra clinging to his body, it was a pleasurable sensation, sometimes very sexual and sometimes just very relaxing. The dorm was quiet, most of the band members either off with family or long asleep. Chris was ten chapters into the novel before his eyes started getting heavy. He finally closed the book and rolled over onto his back.

The suit clung tightly to him. Chris laid with his legs spread out to the width of his shoulders, his muscular body filling most of the length of the bed. He was on top of the covers. He rubbed his chest and belly and then down across the suit. In his mind he was replaying the opening of the concert, smiling at how well it all went. He played with the strings of his suit, which were laying untied out over the front of the suit. He tied them up, liking how the suit felt more snug against him. Finally, he reached over and turned off the light. It was quiet, Chris was alone.

He was sexually aroused. His mind was wandering to lustful thoughts of Sheri and the day at the lake. He replayed the kiss after the concert, where she placed her hand, just below his most personal parts, inside his leg. She turned him on so much. He felt himself getting very rod hard inside the soft Tyr lycra. Chris loved the feel of Tyr suits, the softer feel of the lycra felt great, especially when he was feeling aroused. His eyes glanced over his chest, across his ripped abs, along the waistband of the suit and ultimately over the very protruding bulge formed by his upward pointing sexually stimulated organ. He slid his hand up and over himself. The tingling sensation of his move pulsated through his body. Chris closed his eyes and saw Sheri’s smile as his hand, the right hand continued to explore himself. His left hand rubbed his chest. He was naked but for the tight grip of the swimsuit. Chris was getting more aroused, he slowed and took his time, enjoying the feel of his body in so many ways. His legs shook with sexual desire as he let himself climb toward the climax, easing back each time, making himself get closer and closer. He loved the sensation of being so close and then fighting to hold back, each time a tougher battle.

________

The alarm rang out like a crack of thunder in a dark, silent sky.

“F..k, is it 5 already,” Chris said to himself. He quickly hit the snooze to shut the alarm up. He was about to turn the whole alarm off when he remembered that Alex was not there. “Ten minutes won’t hurt,” he thought to himself as he rolled back over. He was naked, the Tyr swimsuit now tossed bedside. He did not really remember taking it off, but he recalled that once he finally let himself go all the way it was explosive. Not as good as when Sheri took him that far, but it was still a totally awesome release. Chris pulled up the covers and closed his eyes, In seconds he was asleep. Ten minutes of the deepest sleep possible. Twice.

Patrick and Alex had finally fallen asleep a mere hour earlier than Chris’s alarm went off. Patrick had copped a bottle of wine from his older brother after the concert, which the two guys had fully consumed. Not a horrible amount, except that it was one of the big bottles, far more wine than two inexperienced drinkers should have. While it made them drunk, it also freed them of any lingering inhibitions. They had tried on their swimsuits multiple times over, the tags laying across the dorm floor. They had also tried things with each other that went beyond any level they had been to before. At around one in the morning the guys even paraded down the dorm hall in their matching Zumo wild print suits, luckily to an empty hallway. They were now both laying together on the lower bunk, entangled in each other and clad in their Turbo California Republic swimsuits. It would be a perfect erotic experience, except that they were both in far too deep a sleep and far too intoxicated a state to even think, let alone function sexually. Patrick’s leg rode right between Alex’s and Alex’s hand rested right on the front of Patrick’s suit. Their faces were close together, having unlocked earlier from the most erotic kiss the two guys had ever experienced.

:Chris bounded out of bed. “That was stupid,” he thought to himself as he looked at the clock, now almost 5:30. He reached and grabbed whatever swimsuit his hand landed on, slipped on his shorts, commando underneath, threw his swim bag over his shoulder and headed out the door. A quick stop at the shower, where he rinsed himself clean, slipped n the suit and brushed out his hair. The suit he had grabbed was the swim team one Sheri had given him. He smiled as he tied it up. It fit him well. A fitting suit for the last morning. He raced across campus.

“I was getting worried about you,” Sheri said as Chris arrived at the pool. “You look a little frazzled, buddy,” Sheri added.

“Yeah, like a dope I hit the snooze. Alex was not home so I took advantage of it,”

“Wait, you had the room alone and didn’t invite me,” Sheri said, teasing.

Alex blushed. “Sorry, stupid on my part, I guess.”

“Don’t let it happen again,” She added. “Hey, get swimming. We have to wrap up at 7:30 today. A high school group is coming in for a workshop at 8, so we need everyone out ahead of them.”

“Okay. I was hoping for a long swim, but that’s my fault I guess.”

“You better have on a cute swimsuit today,” Sheri called out as Chris headed for the locker room.

“You’ll see,” Chris replied. Flashing down the side of his shorts to reveal just a teasing small portion of the blue background suit. Sheri laughed.

_____________

[SwimTeamSpeedo]

Chris emerged from the locker room, clad in the small and tight college swim team suit. It was a pretty narrow fit, and revealed everything. Chris really liked it, it played to his daring side. He was tying the strings as he walked across the pool deck.

“Hey Chris, how goes it?” Gregory called out from the guards chair.

“Hey Gregory, last day. Feels weird, I guess. I am going to miss this pool.”

“Dude, I got that same suit,” Gregory called back. “Maybe three of four of them.”

“Bet you do,” Chris replied. “Sheri got it for me.”

“I know, man. I helped her find it. You look like a swim team guy, now. You are still thinking bout coming here, right?”

“Maybe, not sure.” Chris replied.

“Let’s talk after,” Gregory yelled out.

Chris jumped in the pool and began his workout. Gregory watched as the cute guy swam back and forth, graceful in the water. Gregory was sure he was straight, but Gregory really liked the look of a fit male body and Chris was exactly that. Greg found himself getting hard, his red guard shorts tenting as he grew in them.

_______

“I thought he’d never show up,” thought the young guy riding the stationary bike in the window of the workout center above the pool. “Today is the day,” he thought. The rage has been percolating since that first day at the pool. He knew he had lost something he wanted the day this band dude walked in, all hot and sexy in his little freaking swimsuits. “I was sure he was gay,” thought the part time life guard and full time jerk. “He can’t just parade in here and steal away my girl.” He was getting more and more enraged. He watched as Chris raced back and forth in the pool. “Just a matter of time,” he whispered in his mind.

________

Chris swam a hard and fast workout. He wanted to stay longer, but his late arrival and the high school team messed that up. At 7:15 he climbed from the pool. Sheri was now in the life guard chair, watching as Chris’s wet, muscular body rose from the water. The suit he had on clung to him, defining every detail of his most erotic parts. Sheri loved this part of watching him get out of the pool.

“Good swim,” she asked as she watched Chris stretch on the edge of the pool. He had not yet adjusted the clingy suit, which was just fine by her.

“Yeah, wanted to go longer,” Chris replied. “Guess I screwed that up,” he added, finally tugging the clinging material.

“You were right, I do like the swimsuit you have on,” Sheri said back. “Who gave you that?”

“I don’t know,” Chris replied teasing. “Some really cute girl I met at a pool,” he added back with a grin.

“She must really like you,” she replied.

“Yeah, I guess so,” Chris shrugged his shoulder, which made her laugh.

Chris looked up at the workout room windows. No one was up there. He turned back to Sheri. “So, you work all day?” he asked.

“Yeah, it stinks,” she replied. “I wish we could spend the day together.”

“Me too,” Chris replied, as he pulled out his string and untied them, twirling one of them in his finger as he talked. “Any chance we can grab lunch? I got to be at the bus at 2:30PM.”

“I only get half an hour, maybe you can bring it here and we can sit out front,” Sheri replied.

“Deal,” Chris said. He leaned over and gave her a quick kiss. With that he turned and started to head to the locker room. Sheri reached over and rubbed his butt. Chris smiled as she did, her gesture triggering the typical male response as his swimsuit swelled a bit. Just as he got to the door a voice called out.

“Hey Chris,” called a deep male voice. Chris turned, surprised by what he saw.

[solarguy]

Awesome chapters! Hope we don't have to wait too long for more. Dieing to see what happens next!!

[Dooley67]

You've kept us in the dark for 2 chapters now and we know only that the culprit is an angry ex-boyfriend of Sheri's. I keep on wondering what's going to happen, fearing that Chris will be injured so that he won't be able to go on the trip to Europe. Your writing pulls us in so that we are pulling for the safety of the characters who we feel like they should be protected. Great chapter.

D67

[SwimTeamSpeedo]

Writers Note: Some parts of this chapter are more graphic than usual. If you prefer not to read that, skip the sections on Patrick and Alex. All characters are adult age.


Life began to stir between Alex and Patrick. Alex woke first, hard as a rock wrapped around Patrick, Alex’s crotch riding on top of one of Patrick’s legs. Alex’s eyes were adjusting to the morning light, he slid his hands our from around Patrick’s shoulders and rubbed his face. Patrick felt so warm, Alex snuggled against him, his eyes open. The feeling of Patrick in the snug Turbo swimsuit, as Alex rubbed along Patrick’s legs and stomach felt wonderful. Patrick was as erect as Alex, their suits bulging with male desire.

“What time is it?” mumbled Patrick.

“Almost 7:30, you were sleeping sound,” Alex replied. “You look cute.”

“My head feels like a brick hit it, and my mouth is like cotton,” Patrick replied.

“Dude, you guzzled that wine,” Alex replied.

The guys unwrapped and laid side by side, on their backs on the tiny bed. Their hands held between them. It was a snug fit on the small single bed. Alex broke away his hand hold and placed his hand on Patrick’s stomach, just above the clinging swimsuit. He visually soaked in Patrick’s bulge, the way his anatomy push against the waistband, wanting to be free.

“I need to get up, get some water,” Patrick said as he let Alex's hand rub across his most sensitive parts. “Love to stay and enjoy this, but man I have to take a piss,” he added, starting to climb over Alex.

“Great idea,” Alex replied. He did a quick erotic grab as Patrick’s crotch passed over. Patrick slipped on some shorts over the swimsuit. He reached for the door to head out. Alex climbed from the bed behind him. He quickly adjusted himself, trying to make his boned state less obvious.

“You coming, too,: Patrick asked.

“Yeah,” Alex replied.

“Want some shorts?” Patrick asked. Alex hesitated, looked down at his swimsuit, his boner now subsiding a bit.

“Nah, f,,,k it, it’s a swimsuit,” Alex responded.

“Bold, dude” Patrick replied. He smiled at Alex as they both entered the hallway. The showers and bathrooms were at the far end. The two guys headed down the hall, one in shorts, the other in a clinging, tight Turbo swimsuit.

________

“I knew you’d be here,” came the voice as Chris turned away from the door. The coach of the swim team was heading right for him. “I was hoping to catch you, got a few minutes.”

“Um, sure,” Chris said. “Let me get changed…”

The coach cut him off, “you are fine like that, I am pretty used to it,” the coach smiled. “I got someone I want you to meet in my office”

“Cool,” Chris replied.

“You swam great this morning. I got here early and watched. You take your pool time very serious, I like that.” The coach said as they walked the length of the pool and through a door at the far end of the dive pool.

“Well, actually I was late today, hit the snooze one time too much,” Chris admitted.

“Oh well, that’s it. Take back what I just said,” Coach replied teasing.

They entered the office, the coach in dress slacks, a blue print shirt, Chris in a blue print swim team suit from the college. “Chris, this is who I want you to meet. This is Shelia, she is our director of student athletes. Her job is to work with all our student athletes and prospective athletes.”

“Great to meet you, Chris,” Shelia reached out her hand. “I am guessing that you are a swimmer,” she smiled as she said it.

“Yeah,” Chris said sheepishly. “I probably should have changed first, sorry” he replied.

“It is fine, Chris. I am a swimmer, too. Your just fine.” she replied. Despite her response, Chris felt awkward, naked, clothed in nothing but a narrow band of lycra that was hardly concealing his most intimate parts. Shelia’s eyes kept wandering there, too, which made Chris feel even more on display. “Have a seat,” she offered.

The three chatted for 20 minutes. Coach was very serious that he wanted Chris on the team. Thoughts of his swimsuit quickly evaporated as he listened to the proposal they outlined. Chris had already been accepted to Umaine and was planning to go there. He would swim intramural, since Maine had dropped men’s swimming years ago. No scholarship. The whole time, Shelia was checking out Chris’s bulging suit.

“Gawd is he hot,” she thought as they talked. She had a thing for swimmers, and Chris met every one of her criteria, right down to the ability to really show off a well filled swimsuit.

By the time all was said and done, Chris was tentatively accepted, a partial scholarship on the table, subject to talking to his parents and some paperwork. Coach stepped away while Shelia and Chris chatted. He came back with a fistful of team swimsuits from years past and an official set of team shirts. “Thought you’d enjoy these,” Coach said as he handed them to Chris. “You can wear them on your trip.”

“Cool, Awesome, thanks,” Chris replied as he took them. He held at least six swimsuits and three shirts. Shelia smiled as he held the suits up to admire them. Chris had given up any hope of swimming in college. Suddenly it was a new game.

_______________

Raleigh entered the locker room, certain to find it empty but for one lone swimmer. The rage inside him was at a boiling point. Instead, the locker room was filled with 30 high school boys, all in various states of undress as they were slipping into their swimsuits, a mix of briefs and jammers. Raleigh, who went by the nick name “Bo,” scanned the room, hoping to see who he had come looking for. He was a part time lifeguard at the pool and a member of the swim team. He was muscular, strong and tough. In addition to swimming, he did the other big lycra sport of wrestling, at least he had in high school. Now he just wrestled intramural for fun, when he could. His shirt was wet from the sweating of his workout upstairs. His face was red with rage, and his fists were clinched. He looked like a fight in search of a victim.

“What the hell?” Bo whispered to himself as he scanned each locker row. “I could not have missed the little twerp.” Bo dashed into the shower area, looking more like a pervert than an athlete as he scanned the adolescent guys showering, but his mind was not on them, it was on finding Chris. “Damn it!” he said out loud.

“Something wrong?” asked one of the high school swimmers, a really polite kid already tied up into his little red Speedo swimsuit. He was 15, bright eyes and as wholesome as the front of a Wheaties box picture. “You loose something?”

“Shut up!” came Bo’s reply. The poor kid looked like he had just been slapped. Bo was also a really big jerk, most of the time. But he swam pretty good. Sheri despised him. Thought he was a blowhard and also thought he looked ugly in his swimsuits. Most of that ugly was his personality, because physically he was a pretty handsome, rugged guy. Sheri found him rude, conceited and just a total donkey. If Sheri called you a Donkey it was not good, at all.

Bo shot from the locker into the pool area. Gregory was back on the stand. “Greg, where is that band kid? Tell me he didn’t leave.”

“Bo, what the heck is wrong? You look like you are ready to kill someone.” Gregory replied. Gregory hated the short version of his name, but he let it go. No one argued with Bo. His hothead reputation was well established on the team. No one liked him. Everyone wondered why coach kept him on the team.

“Just tell me where the jerk is and stay the f..k out of it,” Bo replied. “He is trying to take something I want.” Greg knew immediately what Bo was saying. Bo made it clear to every swim team guy that Sheri was his, and only his.

“Dude, calm down.” Gregory replied. “Chris is with coach.”

“That dweeb better not be joining the swim team. I’ll kick coaches a--, too if he lets that happen.” Bo replied. Just as he said it the far door opened and Greg, the coach, and Shelia emerged. BO’s eyes locked on Chris. The rage raced through him as he started to head in their direction.

_______________

[SwimTeamSpeedo]

Writers Note: Some parts of this chapter are more graphic than usual. If you prefer not to read that skip the sections about Patrick and Alex. All characters are of adult age.


“Wow, look at you!” came the cat call from one of the girls in the band as Alex walked by in the hall. “Let me see, that is a hot looking swimsuit,” She reached over and grabbed Alex’s shoulder.

Patrick grinned as she eyed Alex up and down. “Yeah, it is pretty cool,” Patrick replied.

“I didn’t know you were a swimmer. I knew Chris was. You look great. You can wear that anytime.” Felecia added. “Yum, yum” she threw in for good measure. Felecia was a clarinet player and a very pretty girl. Any straight guy in the band would be proud to have her as a girlfriend. In young male terms, she was brick.

The two guys headed the rest of the way. “Dude, good thing you are not straight, you’d probably have shot your load right there,” Patrick said as they entered the guy’s shower room.

“Yeah, that would have made Chris boing for sure,” Alex added back. He checked himself out in the floor to ceiling mirror. He smiled at how naked he looked. His bulge was extra big, still showing his state of arousal, not hard but piqued with enticement. He had one string hanging out, which looked funny, even a bit sensual. Patrick grinned as he watched Alex checking himself out. It was turning Patrick on. Patrick slipped off his shorts and grabbed Alex. The two were alone in the shower room. Alex reached over and flipped the lock on the door.

“You are making me want you,” Patrick whispered as the two locked arms and faces, their mid sections touching head on. The rubbed against each other. It was deeply erotic for both of them, their tight swimsuits growing with arousal. It was new territory, but they were ready for a new level. They loved the feel of their swimsuits touching in exactly the right places.

“Oh man, we have to take this all the way,” Alex whispered. His heart was beating strong and hard in his chest, the sensations between his legs growing rapidly. He had held back all night, but his body could no longer hold out. The tight Turbo suit gripped him and teased his into a flurry a sexual desire. He could feel himself pressing against Patrick, and Patrick responding with the same thrusting urges. They stepped into the shower, and continued to bring each other closer and closer, enjoying the touch and feel of their bodies close, nestled in the tight swimsuits.
______________________

“Bo, don’t be stupid,” Gregory said as he watched Bo fill with rage. Everyone on the team knew Bo had a short fuse and a hot temper, he had been warned about it before. Bo did not listen as he set off toward the three, especially Chris.

“Stay out of this Coach,” Bo said as his arm extended and slammed into Chris’s chest. “Who the f..k do you think you are,” Bo yelled at Chris as he pushed him backward. “And what’s with the team suit, You are not on the team!” Chris held his ground.

“Calm down, man,” Chris said. “Who are you?” a flustered Chris added.

Gregory blew his whistle three times, the warning call for an incident at the pool. He leapt from the stand and ran toward the commotion. “Call security,” he yelled to Sheri as she flew in the main door. “Bo just went nuts! He attacked Chris!”

“Idiot!,” Sherrie said to anyone listening. She ran to the security phone. As she did, Bo went at Chris again, this time ramming him hard, knocking him off balance. “You’re a dead man,” Bo yelled. “You and your stinking swimsuits!” Chris tried to hold on, but lost his balance and started to fall backwards. He hit Shelia who broke his fall, but she fell to the ground. Chris went sideways, the side of his swimsuit catching the sharp edge of the lane line roller. Chris continued, falling sideways into the six foot end of the pool. As he did, the corner of the lane line roller ripped the side of his swimsuit wide open, stripping most of it from his body. The suit was left dangling on the upright frame of the roller, at least what was left of the suit. The remaining portion. No longer secure on him easily slid off Chris as he went head first into the pool. Chris was naked in the water. He up righted himself, not yet aware that his swimsuit was stripped from him and hanging on something other than his body and floating in the water.

“You jerk!,” Chris yelled out. He gathered quickly his emotion. He saw Shelia laying on the ground holding her shoulder. “Shelia, are you okay?” Chris yelled. He started to climb from the pool when he suddenly realized he had nothing on. He dropped back down. “I lost my swimsuit,” he yelled out. “Anyone see it?” It was then that he saw part of it hanging on the roller frame. The rest of the suits and shirts he was carrying were strewn across the floor where he had lost them as he fell. The remaining piece of the suit was afloat in the gutter of the pool. Chris covered his exposed parts with his hands and quickly pressed against the wall, trying to conceal his naked frontal view. In the clear pool water, he was hardly masked.

“Here, put this on,” Gregory yelled to Chris. Gregory quickly picked one of he new suits off the floor and tossed it to Chris. Gregory could see the very clear display of a naked Chris in the water.

Coach swung around and grabbed Bo by his shirt. Coach was a slender, fit guy. He was also a strong and agile fighter. He swung Bo around and pushed him against the far wall. It was forceful and fast. “Bo, what the hell are you doing?” Coach demanded, loudly. “Get in my office, now. And stay there!” Bo mouthed off about unfinished business. Coach slammed him hard against the wall, now holding him up by his tightly clasped collar. “The only unfinished business you need to worry about is your swimming scholarship. Now get you’re a.. in my office and shut the hell up.” Coach released the grip. “Gregory, make sure he goes straight to my office.”

“Yes, sir,,” Gregory replied. Bo knew better than to argue with the coach. The coach released his grip and Bo turned toward Gregory. Bo flipped off Chris one final time and never said a word to Shelia. It was a final move he would soon regret. Security arrived and followed Bo and Gregory into the office.

Chris slipped into the new swimsuit in the water, staying frontally close to the wall. He tied the strings and then made his way to the ladder. The suit was a similar blue print to the one he had on, the one now torn hanging on the roller rack. It had the college logo on the right side front. Like the other, he filled it out well. He climbed from the pool and rushed over to Shelia.

“Are you okay?” he asked. “I am really sorry about this.” Chris added.

“You have nothing to be sorry about, Chris. You did nothing wrong,” Shelia replied. “I am fine, I think I bruised my shoulder, but it doesn’t feel broke or anything. Any idea why Bo was so mad at you?”

“I am thinking it has something to do with Sheri and I,” Chris answered. Chris helped Shelia up. She held his shoulder and enjoyed the moment with him. Chris was not only a handsome stud, he was also polite. “Sheri is a lucky girl to have you,” Shelia added. As she said it, Sheri rushed over and wrapped her arms around Chris.

“You okay, babe?’ Sheri asked with genuine concern. “What a jerk, you could have taken him out.”

“It’s better this way, let coach handle it,” Chris replied.

They two embraced in a long and heartfelt kiss. Sheri’s hand rubbed Chris’s butt as she took in his affection. She felt Chris grow against her. By the time they parted, Chris had really filled out the tight new swimsuit. Shelia enjoyed the view, as did Gregory.

Bo never returned.

[a speedo minded guy]

What a powerful chapter...To think of what could happened to our hero. And he remained calm through the whole episode. Great job STS. Thank you

[Dooley67]

STS,

I for one am very relieved to know that Chris is OK. I'm also so impressed with Chris' composure and self confidence - he did not appear to be afraid of Bo, more puzzled than anything. The way you write draws the reader in so well that I could feel the pathos as I read and was rooting for the hero all the way. As a speedo minded guy said, this was an incredibly powerful chapter with great dialogue and a nice juxtaposition of the two stories - Alex and Patrick and Chris and Sheri. Keep it going.

D67

[SwimTeamSpeedo]

Guys,

Thank you.

I really wrangled with this chapter. I almost scraped the whole thing. Your words of encouragement are deeply appreciated.

STS

PS: D67.. did you have to look up that big long word? I did...lol. Cool word.

[Lap Counter]

Whew!
What a chapter!
Bravo!

[singletlover]

Please Please Please Please Please Please Please Please Please Please Please Please Please Please Please PleasePlease Please Please Please Please Please Please PleasePlease Please Please Please Please Please Please PleasePlease Please Please Please Please Please Please Please

MOOOOOOOOOOOOORE

[Dooley67]

I'm not sure I read it correctly, but I think singletlover wants more...lol

D67

[Captain.Jammer]

I'm not sure I read it correctly, but I think singletlover wants more...lol

D67

LOL! Love it!

[SwimTeamSpeedo]

“Those are really cool suits,” Chris said to Alex as Alex showed him the collection Patrick and he had bought. “I love that Zumo one, that is wicked looking.”

Alex laughed at Chris’s use of wicked, a Maine term that was synonymous with “cool.” “Yeah, it is really cool, want to try it on?” Alex asked, extending his hand with the suit to Chris.

“Yeah, sure. Thanks,” Chris replied, taking the suit. He striped off his shorts and quickly slipped the suit on. It fit him perfectly and he really looked awesome in it. He displayed a fantastic bulge, which immediately excited Alex. “This is a really cool swimsuit, pretty narrow sides, and it fits kind of low in front,” Chris added. It did fit low, just barley containing the well equipped young man. It was as if Chris was getting hard, but he actually wasn’t.

“Chris, that suit looks awesome on you,” Alex replied. “I mean really hot.” Alex added.

“You ever worn one of these type suits before?” Chris asked. “I mean you are not a swimmer, right?”

“No. I hadn’t thought about it until I saw you getting ready for swimming.” Alex confided. “I thought that you looked so coo…” he trailed off.

“Yeah, well, it is kind of different than wearing board shorts and stuff,” Chris added. “I mean they are really great for swimming and you feel almost naked in the pool, which is awesome.” Chris paused, watching as Alex was checking Chris out intently. Chris watched Alex’s eyes scanning his body, especially fixating on Chris’s man parts. “Any way, you are also like right out there. I mean you are showing every girls exactly what you got. Not much if a way to hide your dick and balls. You better be ready for that.” Chris added.

“Yeah, I guess so,” Alex replied sheepishly. “I mean I think they are cool and all, but I can see where you are all on display and stuff.” Alex replied. “But you seem to like them. Does it ever bother you?”

“Well, maybe sometimes, but I am pretty used to it. I’ve been wearing swim team suits for my whole life. But some guys on the team really get bothered by it.” Chris replied. “I mean, I figure I can’t help that I am a guy and well, you know we got balls and stuff.” Chris laughed as he said it.

“Lots to think abut, I guess,” Alex replied.

“So let me look at your other suits, again,” Chris asked. “Where did you say this place was?”

“Right in town. He has got tons of swimsuits, some on sale for ten bucks.” Alex replied. “You should go there. Want to? I can go with you.” Alex added.

“Yeah, maybe,” Chris replied. “I mean big confession, I really get off buying new swimsuits. I know it is kind of weird, but I think they are cool. And the girls seem to like them, too.” Chris replied. He quickly shed the suit he had on, handing it back to Alex. The two guys slipped back on shorts and shirts, heading out the door. Packing could wait, they had swim shopping to do.

“Hey Chris, can I ask you something?” Alex asked as they walked along the path toward the town. For some reason, the secluded path brought out the most intimate parts of Alex.

“Sure, man. Anything,” Chris replied.

“I have been thinking about what you said,” Alex started. “Have you ever, you know, gotten like all turned on when you were just wearing your swimsuit?”

“Every guy has, Alex.” Chris replied. “I mean more than once, too. Mostly I just jump in the pool or just do something to hide it, like roll over or something. Or I just ignore it.”

“Wow, can you really just ignore it?” Alex asked. He didn’t wait for an answer. “What was the worst time it ever happened to you.”

“Oh man, I have a really tough time once,” Chris started out. “It was high school swim team, at this meet and there was this hot girl that I really liked…” the story began.

_________________


“How many suits did you get?” Sheri asked Chris as they sat at the small table near the entrance of the swimming and sports complex. “You are so funny. You are into swimsuits like a girl is into shoes,” she added.

“Six, I could have bought ten, they were such a good deal.” Chris said. He held up the bag. “Hank, the guy at that store is a big time swimmer. When I told him I was probably going to swim for the team here, he got all excited.”

“Oh yeah, I know Hank. He swims here all the time. He is really good, especially for an old guy. Now, let me see these hot swimsuits.” Sheri grabbed the bag and began pulling the suits out. She held each one up and examined it closely. Chris blushed as she did so. He never got hung up about his swimsuit thing, except when he got called out on it. Now it just seemed funny, even to him.

“I really lie that one,” Chris said. “I wanted one when they first came out, but didn’t get it. It was a Croatia swim brief by Turbo that he thought looked really hot. “It was only $25. That is a steal for Turbo swimsuits.”

“You would look sexy in that,” Sheri replied. “I wish I got to see you swim in that at the pool.”

“I’ll send you a picture when I do.” he promised.

“You better,” Sheri replied. She pulled out a solid white Speedo and really grinned as she held it up. It was actually a special design that had silver wings right on the front where Chris’s bulge would be. “Interesting, those wings will draw my eyes right to your best spot,” she teased.

“Stop it,” Chris replied, teasing back.

“You better be careful, this white will get see through.” Sheri warned.

“No, it is lined in black. Hank said it turns grey when wet. I thought about that.” Chris replied.

“That must be pretty neat,” Sheri added. She continued to methodically go through the rest of the swimsuits. “So, how many swimsuits are you taking on the trip?” she asked.

“I think like 24,” Chris replied. “I brought twelve with me, coach gave me five, you gave me three, and I bought six. Guess that makes it 26,” Chris laughed as he finished. “Kind of excessive, I guess.”

“Unless you plan to swim a lot,” Sheri replied and poked him.

“Well, we are there thirty six days, so I got pictures to you covered for most of them…” Chris gave her a sensual grin as he said it.

“You better,” Sheri replied. She reached over and grabbed him and drew him in for a kiss. It set off a lustful final session as the two new found lovebirds tried to take in every ounce of each other.

___________________

[SwimTeamSpeedo]

The KLM jet was massive, the largest plane Chris had ever seen. The 200 band members took up most of the first half of the coach section. It was two seats along the windows, four seats center,. Chris was glad to have snagged a window seat. Alex and Patrick sat right in front of him. A guy from the percussion section sat next to Chris. Grant was a drummer, a quiet guy who didn’t say much. He was from Meadville, PA north of Pittsburgh. Like Chris and many of the guys on the flight, he had never been away from home this long. Unlike Chris, who was confident and ready for the adventure, Grant was nervous and already missed home. Chris wore loose fitting nylon swim team pants, underneath he had on a square cut Funky Trunk swimsuit. It was a looser fit than his briefs, he liked the feel of it on him, the front configuration giving him more room than a traditional brief. He wore on of his new swim team shirts. Grant had on flannel pajama type pants, a polo shirt. Both were ready for the six hour red eye flight to Amsterdam. It was nearly 11PM, long day, and the guys were beyond tired.

Chris snapped a picture on his iPad of the plane and a selfie of himself. He quickly sent both pics to Sheri with a note that he already missed her. Sheri quickly texted back a row of hearts and kisses.

“Hey Grant, ready for this flight?” Chris asked.

“Ready as I will ever be,’ Grant replied.

“Come on, man, this is going to be a blast,” Chris encouraged Grant. Grant nodded, but said nothing, Chris decided to leave him alone and began reading his David Baldacci novel, the one from the night before. Grant closed his eyes, but was hardly able to sleep. Minutes later, the security briefing came on as the giant A330 Airbus taxied out to the far end of the runway at Boston Logan airport. Chris marveled at how big the plane was. The pilot finally came on and advised they were ready for departure and “For our young musicians on board, I will broadcast our route along the way on channel 2 of your in-flight entertainment.” With that the engines came to a roar and the enormous jet rolled out for takeoff. Chris watched as the city dropped below them and they climbed out over the islands of the harbor. The plane banked to the left and followed the coast north. Chris watched as they crossed Cape Ann and then headed out toward Maine. One final text to Sheri for the night.

Up front one row, Alex and Patrick sat nestled against each other. Alex had one of the new swimsuits, a crazy red and blue print Speedo on underneath his cotton blend warm up pants. The tight fit was driving him wild, or was it Patrick’s hand resting on his leg. Either way, he was already sexually aroused and rock hard. Patrick knew it and was enjoying teasing his friend.

“What are you wearing under there?” Patrick whispered.

“Wouldn’t you like to know?” Alex teased back. “How about you?”

“Commando,” Patrick lied. Instead he has on a brand new Tyr suit that he had snuck back to the sporting goods store to get, barely missing running into Alex and Chris while there. That made their secrets even, both guys had snuck in a few extra swimsuits, a treat they would share with each other later. The flight leveled off at 41,000 feet and the pilot advised they were just south of Bangor, Maine heading across to Nova Scotia. Patrick grabbed a blanket from the flight attendant and opened it up across both of them. Underneath he slid his hand across Alex’s warm-up pants, feeling his bulging, aroused state underneath.

“Don’t start anything,” Alex whispered. It was just the dare Patrick needed to hear as he let his hand wander underneath the blanket. It wouldn’t take long before Alex had to slip out to the rest room, his loose sweat pants concealing more than just a tight swimsuit.

The journey had just begun…..

[Dooley67]

STS,

Really good chapter. I especially liked the interplay between Chris and Alex with Chris being like the older, more knowledgeable brother when it comes to the subject and experience of swim briefs and Alex asking questions that show he trusts and respects Chris. It's good to see that the potentially rocky relationship because of Alex having worn one of Chris' suits has mellowed out. And personally, I'm glad that Bo was taken care of in the last chapter so I don't have to worry about Chris' safety...lol.

D67

[SwimTeamSpeedo]

“Good morning, we are about 45 minutes from landing. It is a glorious day in Amsterdam, clear skies, calm winds and the temp today will be 76 fare height. We will have hot coffee shortly, welcome to Amsterdam.” Chris felt the plane begin to head downward, the throttle pulling back and the air brakes created a rumble on the wings.

“Hey Grant,” Chris whispered. “You don’t want to miss this.”

“uh, what….” Grant answered half asleep.

“We are about to land.” Chris said. The giant plane was rumbling as it made its way down. Out the window was pure blue ocean. Chris was amazed that he could actually see the current of the ocean, the waves and swells made squiggly lines across the vast expanse of blue. Not a cloud in the sky, and the pilot advised an unusually warm day on scope, highs in the upper 70’s.

“Let me sleep,” Grant replied, closing his eyes. Alex and Patrick one seat up were awake, and like Chris taking it all in.

“You two lovebirds watching this,” Chris whispered between the seats. He meant nothing by the remark, other than a poor attempt at humor, but Alex and Patrick both looked at each other in shock. They said nothing to each other, but the expression on their faces was one of wonder if Chris had figured them out.

“Yeah, it’s pretty cool,” Alex replied.

The plane touched down softly and rolled along the runway. It was a picture perfect landing and the start of a great day.

_______________

“We will have a short rehearsal at 3 in the hotel ballroom, followed by dinner and a canal cruise,” the assistant director said as the band members gathered in the hotel lobby. “Until then you are free to get some sleep and hang out in the hotel. If you leave, remember you must check in with us. Amsterdam is a free zone for us, so you do not need to be chaperoned during the day. Welcome to our first day abroad.”

Chris and Alex were assigned a room on the 12th floor of the hotel They were in center city Amsterdam. Despite it being only 8am, the hotel had agreed to let them all check in early. Patrick was on floor 8.

“Hey dudes, they have a pool!,” Alex exclaimed with excitement. “What do you say we get on our suits and check it out!,” more of a directive than a question. Despite having only four or so real hours of sleep, as best as one can in a plane, the guys, in fact the whole band was ready for some fun.

“I say we hit the pool for a while, then lets see if we can check out some sights,” Chris replied.

“Plan,” Patrick replied. The guys all headed off to their rooms. They would be in Amsterdam for three days, two concerts. The first was tomorrow night and then an outdoor concert the following day before they departed for a smaller town, Oostvorne for a short two day stop.

“Damn, I wish I had brought my Netherlands Turbo suit,” Chris exclaimed as he came out of the shower, naked and wrapped in a towel. The shower felt great, and they guys had started a small pot of coffee in the little coffee maker in the room. Alex watched as Chris rubbed the bulging part of the towel with his left hand. “Glad to be free,” he said as if his balls were a living being.

“That would be awesome,” Alex replied. “Do you really have a Netherlands suit?”

“Yeah, it is really cool. I also have France. Don’t know what I was thinking.” Chris chided himself.

“Well, maybe we’ll find a place and you can get one,” Alex replied as he headed into the shower, still wearing the same swimsuit he had washed out in the plane’s restroom shortly after the take off. A good long and soapy shower was what both Alex and that swimsuit needed.

The hotel phone rang. Chris was startled and wondered if he should answer it. On the third ring he picked it up. “Chris here,” he said.

“Good morning, Chris. It is Dr. Hale, I am going to go swim laps at eleven for an hour. Want to join me?”

“Oh wow, that would be great, Sir,” Chris replied. “I was just thinking about how I would get my swim in,” Chris replied all pumped up.

“Okay, meet me in the lobby at quarter of. It is just a block away,” Dr. Hale continued. “Oh yeah, and Chris, you probably already do, but you have to wear a Speedo type swimsuit, no shorts or jammers. It is a funny rule. If you need one, I have a few pair you can borrow,”

“I am good, Sir. I only wear race style swimsuits when I swim.”

_______________

The hotel pool idea was not unique to Chris, Alex and Patrick. Five other band members were already there when the three guys walked in. Chris immediately grabbed a lounger and striped out of his blue soccer shorts to reveal his California Republic Turbo swimsuit. The three guys already there were in board shorts. The two females were in bikinis that left little to the imagination.

“Cool swimsuit,” one of the young ladies said immediately. “I think Speedos rock,” she added. As always, the suit was fitting Chris perfectly, his above average size giving the suit a bold display of male bulging. He was not hard, not even close, but his bulge gave him an aroused appearance. Just the way he liked it. Chris carried his maleness with absolute confidence.

Alex started to remove his shorts, but he hesitated. “Maybe I’ll just leave them on,” he said as he sat down on the lounger next to Chris. Patrick was more bold, quickly shedding his shorts to reveal the print Zumo suit. It looked fantastic on him, and he immediately got looks from the same Speedo loving young lady. While not as muscular as Chris, or as well equipped in the man parts area, Patrick still filled the suit out well and his anatomy looked proportionate to his body style.

“Dude, take the shorts off,” Patrick said to Alex.

“Chris was right, I feel naked,” Alex replied.

“Alex, if you leave the shorts on now, you can’t take them off later. It will look weird,” Chris replied. “Now just do it, plus Abby thinks Speedos rock, what more do you need to know.”

Alex mustered the courage and ripped the Velcro fly of his boardies open to reveal a bold print Nike splatter paint swimsuit with a black background and orange splashes all over it. It was a fun, hot looking suit. He yanked the board shorts off, displaying his lanky, slender body in all its glory wearing the flashy swimsuit. Alex was not a muscular young man, looking more like a long distance runner whose bone structure made up most of his weight. What he lacked in physical stature he did make up for in the way he made the suit look, his bulge the largest mass of muscle on his body, and against his slight frame the bulging manhood stood out. The young ladies immediately sparked an interest in the three guys, more than a casual glance, much to the despair of the three boardies guys who were now getting no looks.

“You guys look great,” Maryjo said as she walked over to them. “Such good taste in swimwear, and you are all so fit,” she added, eyeballing Chris’s clearly displayed abs and broad shoulders. “Are you swimmers?” she asked.

“Chris is,” Alex replied. “He is on swim team and get up at 5 every morning to swim,” Alex added, playing the proud roommate card. “He’s really good, too.”

“I can see that,” Maryjo added. Her friend snickered at the not so well hidden come on.

Chris laid back in the chair. He let Alex and Patrick garner all the attention, while he closed his eyes. The fitful night of travel was rapidly catching up with him. As he laid back and spread his legs a bit, he gave the girls the most impressive display of his anatomy wrapped inside the white background Turbo swimsuit. Off to the side, the growing group of boardies guys, now up to seven speculated about the three skimpy swimsuit guys. Most of the comments revolved around inappropriate stereotypes of what kind of guys would wear such revealing swimsuits. Chris could hear the banter as it grew louder. He smiled to himself, he had heard it all before. “Watch this,” he heard one of the voices say.

[SwimTeamSpeedo]

Alex and Patrick finally broke free of the two ladies who were hot after them and grabbed some time in the pool. Chris heard someone next to him and opened his eyes. One of the board short guys, a Trombone player named Jaime was sitting sideways on the lounger next to Chris. He had on a bold print pair of Op brand board shorts, the kind sold at Wal-Mart. They were cool looking. Chris knew Jaime because he sat nearby in the band. Jaime was a cocky guy, a bit overweight, and his young belly was already hanging over the waist of his shorts. He probably had not worked out in months, maybe years. Whatever the “watch this,” was about, it was clearly happening now.

“So, what is with the Speedo?” Jaime bluntly asked, typical of his cocky demeanor. It was the opening shot in a testosterone filled dialogue that had all the making of a full on brawl.

“Well, it’s not a Speedo, it’s a Turbo,” Chris replied. “Cool shorts, by the way.”

“You like flashing dick in front of everyone?” Jaime continued to push. “You and your gay friends.”

Chris held back any indication of rage. “Look, Jaime, I have no idea what your problem is, but I happen to like my Turbo swimsuit, just like you like your shorts. What’s the big deal, man?”

“I just don’t feel like I want to look at your junk,” Jaime replied. Jaime was clearly out of control and was way beyond where his buddies expected him to go. One of them came over and suggested he just drop it. He didn’t.

“Maybe you don’t get it. I swim and these are the suits I like to wear. You are going to see me in them all the time, so you probably need to just get used to it.” Chris said as forceful as he could. “Now, I really don’t want to start off our trip like this, let’s just say we end this discussion.” Jaime’s fist was clenched.

Len came into the pool area. He was wearing a pair of black and red Nike jammers. They looked really awesome on him. He saw the commotion going on between Chris and Jaime and headed straight over. “Chris, everything cool here?” He asked.

“Hey Len. Yeah, Jaime and I were just complimenting each other’s swimsuit choices, right Jaime,” Chris replied.

“F..k you,” Jaime replied. “You and that boner holder swimsuit of yours,” Jaime added.

Len put up his hand. “Shut up Jaime. You are way out of line. Plus,. Look at Chris, he could kick your butt if he wanted to. Probably best you just get out of here.” A couple of the other guys came over and pulled Jaime away.

“What the crap are you doing, man” one of them said as they dragged Jaime back to the far end of the pool.

Alex and Patrick missed the whole thing. They were way to into each other’s company in the whirlpool to notice the commotion. Len sat down next to Chris when Jaime finally walked away. In the background they heard some of the guys tell Jaime what a jerk he was.

“Thanks Len, but really he was just jealous that some girls were giving Alex, Patrick and I more attention than them,” Chris said. “Some folks get all hung up about Speedo type swimsuits.”

“Well, it sounds like his friends are mad at him now, too,” Len replied. “After what you did for me, least I could do is save you,” Len added. “Not that you need saving, you are the most fit guy in the band.”

“Jammers, huh.” Chris said to Len. “You like to swim?”

“Actually, yeah. Not on a team, but I started last year for fitness. I am not nearly as good as you, but I got fed up with shorts. These work good.” Len answered.

“Cool, we should go swimming sometime,’ Chris replied. “I could give you some tips.”

“I’d like that,” Len replied. The two guys sat side by side chatting for the next hour. They had come a long way from the first day of band practice. Chris snapped a selfie of the two of them and shot it off to Sheri.

[singletlover]

Being originally from Pittsburgh, I was stunned to have you use Meadville as a location. May I ask how you came to use this towns name?

Oh, and yes the story is fantastic, thanks for the time and effort.

[SwimTeamSpeedo]

Hi SL: glad you like the story and thanks for the post. A guy on my college swim team, a diver actually, was from Meadville. A really fun guy with an amazing willingness to try anything. We were great friends in college. I have been to Meadville a few times, long ago though.

STS

[NE_OH_thonger]

Small world. I'm close to Meadville, but across the line in Ohio. Great to see the area well represented in the story, and on the board

[zentaiskeleton]

Great story and glad it is continuing, its what prompted me to finally sign up to thank everyone who writes.

[a speedo minded guy]

STS, your stories are getting better with time. Please keep up the great work!!

[SwimTeamSpeedo]

The pool complex was impressive, with two pools, one only for lap swimming and a second for family swimming. A diving pool was adjacent to the lap pool. It was busy, with at four people in each lane, the limit allowed by the pool, so there was a waiting queue with six guys and one lady. The eight lanes were divided into four groups, from slowest to fastest. Jimmy and Mr. Hale stood and watched the swimmers, trying to decide which lanes to use, before sitting in the line, which took the bench at the end opposite the starting blocks. There were mostly guys using the pool, only a few ladies. Because of the no shorts rule, they were all wearing briefs or square cuts.

“It moves really fast,” Mr. Hale said to Jimmy as they sat down. “By the way, when we are swimming you can call me Ian,” Ian was sporting a Jaked swimsuit, one of several he had picked up on a previous trip. It was a print suit not sold on-line. Chris had never even heard of Jaked swimsuits before, but he really liked the one Ian was wearing. He was also impressed how fit Ian was. He was very athletic looking, and had not an ounce of fat on his lean body. He was not as tall as Chris, two inches shy of six feet. He also was well packed into the suit, a feature that even Chris could not miss. The two guys clearly shared in the gifted equipment category.

“That’s a cool swimsuit,” Chris said. “I have never seen that brand before.”

“Thanks, I was thinking the same about yours,” Ian replied. “You like colorful swimsuits I am guessing,” Ian continued.

“Yeah, pretty much.”

“Me too,” Ian answered. “I have a bunch with me, so you will lots of different ones.”

“That’s so funny,” Chris replied. “I brought more swimsuits than underwear,.”

Two guys in the middle lanes got out, so the guys slid down. A third guy in the slow lane got out, but no one wanted that lane.

“They have a great swim shop here, but wait until we get to France,” Ian offered. “We can stop at this really cool swim shop in Paris, you will love it.”

“Cool,” Chris replied. Suddenly a whole set of openings came up. Chris took the second to last lane on the left, in the fast category. Ian took the next one to the right, in the medium speed lane. Chris had already captured the eye of the lifeguard and at least one of the swimmers in Chris‘s lane. They both found his swimmers body to be incredibly attractive.

“Goedemorgen,” said Reid as he stopped to welcome Chris to the lane. Reid was wearing a solid red swimsuit, a square cut. He was blonde, as tall as Chris, and he was a really good swimmer, even if he did open turns rather than flips.

“Hi,” said Chris.

“English?” Reid replied. Chris nodded, expecting a language barrier. “No problem, I speak English.” Reid added on. Two swimmers flipped past the talking guys. Ian was already into his swim. “Let’s chat after we finish,” Reid offered. “Get to know each other,” a feeble attempt at a come on.

Chris pushed off the wall, accepting Reid’s offer to go first. Chris quickly established that he was the strongest swimmer in the lane, nearly catching the other two in the first lap. Next to him, he watched Ian who was keeping a solid pace, not as fast as Chris, but certainly showing he was a very good swimmer as well. Reid watched Chris’s long lean body cut through the water like a hot knife in soft butter. Reid was mesmerized by the smoothness of Chris’s strokes, and the way his muscular body looked flat in the water, his endowment hanging lower than his agile frame, showing the gorgeous bulge that was part of what made Chris so attractive.

An hour later Ian was standing at the end of his lane, watching as Chris powered to the wall and flipped. Chris caught the outline of Ian’s body standing and he quickly stood. Reid was already out of the pool and now only two swimmers were in the lane and there was no longer a wait.

“Time to go?” Chris asked.

“For me, yes. You can stay if you want?” Ian replied.

“No, I am good.” Chris said back. “I swam long distance today, good swim.” Chris added. Ian lifted himself out of the pool, watching with envy as Chris just popped right up on deck. “There was a time…” Ian thought to himself.

Chris stretched his back, his wet suit clinging to him, just as it always did. He slipped his fingers inside the waist and pulled the strings out. Reid watched him from the bench. He was waiting to chat, just as he promised, but he was also getting very aroused by Chris in his wet, tight swimsuit. The form fitting, low cut Turbo looked daring and teasing on the handsome young man. Reid guessed Chris was five years younger than his own 25, his guess just slightly off.

“Looks like you made a swimming friend,” Ian said as he nodded in Reid’s direction. Reid was motioning to Chris to come over.

“Yeah, he was in my lane,” Chris replied. “I’ll catch up to you in the locker room, I want to check out the swim shop before we leave, too.” Chris replied.

“Okay, it was great swimming with you, Chris. I’ll see you at practice.“ Ian headed to the locker room. Chris walked over to Reid.

____________

Alex and Patrick finally left the pool about thirty minutes after Chris. Len had joined them in the hot tub for a while and turned out to be a far more interesting guy than the initial impression. The three guys has a great discussion about swimwear, Chris, and who was hot looking, guys and ladies. Len stayed back at the pool as the two guys left. He was laying on his stomach on one of the loungers. Truth be told, he had to lay that way, his jammer suit outlining his erect manhood. Len had become turned on while wearing his jammer, but all the cute guys and all the talk about Chris. It just happened. Len was a bit freaked out about his predicament, especially since his arousal was not letting up. In fact, he was getting even more aroused by the feel of the tight swimsuit and the thoughts he was having in his head.

“Len was pretty fun,” Alex said as the two guys laid side by side on Alex’s bed. “I never would have guessed.”

“Yeah, and he looked pretty great in that tight swimsuit, too.” Patrick replied. “I think I want to get a suit like that.”

“I think you look just fine in the ones you have,” Alex replied. Alex reached over and rubbed Patrick’s chest and nipples, causing him Patrick to immediately respond.

“Don’t start what unless you will finish,” Patrick said to Alex with an alluring smile. . Within seconds the two guys were all over each other, their tight and bulging swimsuits touching frequently. They embraced chest to chest, package to package. The feel of their parts connecting was beyond erotic. They continued to stimulate each other, enjoying the feel of their aroused bodies rubbing, touching and feeling the other. The swimsuit were being stretched well beyond their limits.

_______________________


“Did you have a good swim?,” Reid started out the conversation.

“Yes, a bit sluggish but it felt great to swim,” Chris replied.

“How long have you been swimming?” Reid asked, his hand motioning Chris to sit down. Chris remained standing directly in front of Reid, giving Reid a perfect view of Chris’s swimsuit frontal attributes. Chris’s legs were spread a bit wide, his stance very athletic and strong. His legs were muscular and tight, and his abs looked solid and firm. His scrumptious face had a cute smile. Reid practically boinged in his swimsuit just looking at Chris.

“Gosh, since I was five I think.” Chris replied, his tight legs flexed a little. “How about you?”


“I started in college, not on a team, just for fitness.” Reid replied. He rubbed his own legs with his hands and spread them a bit, giving himself more room to grow between them. Reid was fascinated with Chris and it was reflected in both his hormonal response and in how his eyes marveled at the handsome, sculptured body before him. Reid especially liked the way Chris filled out the Turbo swimsuit and he wondered what he looked like underneath the tight colorful swimsuit. “Plus I really like the swimsuits,” Reid added. “I have about thirty swimsuits in my collection.”

Chris smiled. “Me too. I have maybe sixty swimsuits, might be more. I love Turbo’s best.” Chris had no idea he was sending certain cues to Reid .

“I’d love to see your collection, maybe we could model for each other.” Reid replied.

“Ha, yeah that would be fun,“ Chris thought the statement was a bit bold, but he played along. Reid’s was now sure Chris was also into guys. Reid was more intrigued and excited over his new friend.

“Hey, I need to get changed and then I want to swing by the swim shop on my way out,” Chris broke the conversation.

“Yeah, I guess we should get going,” Reid replied standing. He reached over and touched Chris’s shoulder as he stood. It felt as muscular as it looked. Reid wanted to touch more, but left it at a quick feel of Chris’s deltoids.

[SwimTeamSpeedo]

The two guys headed toward the locker together. Reid tried to conceal the arousal he was showing, his bulge about to burst with desire. Chris had no clue. In the locker room, both guys showered . Their lockers were in separate areas, so they changed privately. Chris simply slipped his shorts over his damp swimsuit, which he had air dried in the swimsuit dryer. A little moisture seeped into the shorts, giving his crotch and butt a wet lock, almost as if he had pee’d himself. Reid had slipped into a pair of white pleated shorts and a purple polo top, looking like he just stepped out of a photo shoot for DNA. Underneath Reid wore a tight and erotic pair of N2N briefs that helped position himself for a nice bulge in the fashionable shorts.

“Hey Chris,” Reid said as he walked over to Chris‘s locker row. “You want to go out sometime?” Reid asked. “There are some pretty good hot spots I can show you,” Reid added. Chris knew Reid meant something more than just hanging out. Chris had no idea how to respond.

“You know, Reid, I’d love to, but I don’t know what our schedule is yet. Not sure I can.” Chris answered trying to wiggle back out of any budding relationship.

“Let’s exchange phone number and email, we can message later and work it out,” Reid persisted. “One more thing, can I take you picture?” Reid asked.

__________________

“Dude, got you a surprise,” Chris said as he entered the hotel room. Alex was laying on the bed in just a pair of boxer briefs. Patrick was back in his own room. Chris tossed a Turbo Netherlands swimsuit at his roommate. Size 30. In his other hand he held up the size 28 he bought for himself. The sizes were actually European, so Chris had bought the equivalent. “We both got one.” Chris smiled.

Alex jumped up and gave Chris a big hug. “Man, you are the best,” he said. “This is so cool.” Alex quickly proceeded to rip himself out of his underwear and slipped the suit on. It looked and fit perfect. “Patrick will be so jealous,” he beamed.

“Glad you like it,” Chris replied. “I was sure you would.”

[Dooley67]

Absolutely terrific chapter, STS. You introduced several new levels in this chapter, the generosity of Chris in buying the Turbo for Alex, the more relaxed relationship with Chris' coach as they swam together, and the realization, finally, that Reid was actually hitting on him. And true to form, Chris just kind of accepted it, albeit uncomfortably, but made no disparaging remarks and no put down of Reid's orientation.


I have a question I want to pose to the forum. As a straight guy, Chris was clueless that Reid was hitting on him until Reid asked about going out sometime. That's when Chris finally realized Reid was hitting on him.

Here's the question: are most straight guys unaware when another guy is hitting on them? As a straight guy who also sees certain guys as attractive, I had one experience in a hotel hot tub when a guy who was effeminate and flamboyant was hitting on me and I knew it. But I don't know if I'd recognize it with some guy who wasn't flamboyant. So, what do you all think?

D67

[Captain.Jammer]

...

I have a question I want to pose to the forum. As a straight guy, Chris was clueless that Reid was hitting on him until Reid asked about going out sometime. That's when Chris finally realized Reid was hitting on him.

Here's the question: are most straight guys unaware when another guy is hitting on them? As a straight guy who also sees certain guys as attractive, I had one experience in a hotel hot tub when a guy who was effeminate and flamboyant was hitting on me and I knew it. But I don't know if I'd recognize it with some guy who wasn't flamboyant. So, what do you all think?

D67
I believe I would be totally clueless. My wife has pointed out to me rare occasions that women have been flirting with me, and I am like, "What? Really?" So, I am certain that I would not notice a guy doing a similar thing.

[Captain.Jammer]

I wholeheartedly concur with the many praises given to this story.

You are doing a fantastic job, SwimTeamSpeedo! Love it.

I am looking forward to the many more chapters headed our way detailing this Summer in the band!

[NE_OH_thonger]

I'm coming from the opposite side. I'm a Gay man, and if I found someone attractive, but wasn't sure of his orientation, I would proceed cautiously. Given how oblique the reference may be, it would not be surprising if a Straight person would be completely oblivious to my efforts to determine what team they play for (so to speak).

[50 Free]

I know i have been hit on and thought it was funny. But a friend present thought I should have been pissed and confrontational. I can't be angry about that, I don't see why I should have been. It was a compliment, actually. Wasn't rude or obscene, just observant and opinionated...LOL. So I guess caution is prudent. Great story, BTW

[Dooley67]

I know i have been hit on and thought it was funny. But a friend present thought I should have been pissed and confrontational. I can't be angry about that, I don't see why I should have been. It was a compliment, actually. Wasn't rude or obscene, just observant and opinionated...LOL. So I guess caution is prudent. Great story, BTW

50 Free,

I don't think I've ever been hit on except for the experience I referred to in my earlier post. I'm pretty sure I would be flattered too if a younger guy was hitting on this 68 year old, but I'd have to know it was happening first...lol

D67

[SwimTeamSpeedo]

“I never realized Belgium had a coastline,” Alex said as the band boarded the bus to head from Oostvorrne to Ostend, Belgium. The left shortly after morning practice, leaving no time for a morning swim workout. However, on the bright side, since they had no events to attend, the dress was summer casual, meaning shorts were allowed. Many of the guys wore board shorts and bright colored shirts. The all looked beachy and ready for the two day stay in the resort town. They had a concert planned for the second night, giving them a full day to explore the beach.

“Yeah, many people don’t realize it, but Belgium has about a 40 mile coastline,” Len chimed up as they all boarded the bus. Len had found a circle of friends that heavily included Alex and Patrick. Even Chris had become a best friend, despite the stormy start. Len wore a pair of Khaki style cargo shorts, underneath he had on a sleek pair of jammers that almost poked out from under his leg opening. It was a tight fit, but the sensual grab would make for a fun and arousing bus ride.

Patrick and Alex climbed in the fifth row, Alex near the window, Patrick on the aisle. Len was directly behind, sitting next to Kevin, a drummer they all hooked up with at the pool the prior night. Kevin was a muscular guy with a strong physical build. Len was sure he was straight, but he did think Kevin was hot. In fact, Kevin made Len respond in very arousing ways. Chris sat across the aisle from Patrick. The window seat was empty. Chris wanted to sit there, but he also wanted to be close to the conversation of the other guys.

“I’m gonna sit next to Chris,” Sarah whispered to Alex as she saw the empty seat. “See if I can get his attention,” she laughed.

“Good luck with that,” Alice replied.

“Mind if I sit there?” Sarah asked, pointing to the empty seat next to Chris.

“Sure,” said Chris. He got up, his white boardies clinging a little too tightly to his bulging anatomy, making Sarah smile. Chris never even noticed. As he sat back down, Sarah’s eyes watched as the bulge of his manhood rested itself between his legs. Despite her certainty he had a boner, he was actually just normal. Well equipped, but very much soft.

“So cool we got tow ear shorts,” Sarah said as she kept gawking at Chris’s crotch. She so badly wanted to feel him, but she knew better. It would be a long bus ride. What she did not know was that underneath those sexy shorts, Chris was sporting a very hot looking Tyr swimsuit, it’s red color ever so slightly showing through white nylon of his boardies.

“Don’t start,” Alex whispered to Patrick as Patrick slipped his hand onto Alex’s upper leg. Patrick smiled coyly, but eased back. “I know you got that Netherlands suit on,” Patrick whispered.

“Yeah, love it,” Alex replied.

“Me too, or you in it,” Patrick responded back.

All accounted for, the two ultra modern busses wheeled away from the hotel. They were off on another adventure. Chris snapped a selfie and shot a text to Sheri “Leaving Belgium, one country down, six more to go.” It was middle of the night back home. Sheri would see it when she woke up. Chris wanted to see her so bad.

___________


“How long have you been a swimmer,” Sarah asked as the bus rolled south toward the border to Belgium.

“ Since I was five or six,” Chris replied. “How did you know I swim?”

“Well, you smell like chlorine,” Sarah replied straight faced. Watching as Chris blushed.

“Seriously?” he asked. “I mean I guess it makes sense.”

Sarah stared laughing. “No, not really, just kidding. Alice and I saw you at the pool.”

“Oh, yeah, I think I saw you both there, too.” Chris replied. “After my swim workout.”

“Yeah,” Sarah replied. She wanted to add that she thought he looked stunning in his tiny swimsuits, that she wanted to tackle him and have her way, make him want her, but she left that stuff out.

“You swimming in college?” Sarah finally asked after an awkward silent moment.

“Well, I wasn’t going to, but then the coach at pool saw me and now he wants me to swim for the college we stayed at. So maybe.” Chris added. “I mean, yes, I am. I can’t really believe it yet.” he smiled.

“That is so awesome.” Sarah added.

“What about you, do you swim?” Chris asked.

“No, not really. Truthfully, I just came to see you that day,” she finally confided. “You looked so hot after you swam, it was worth it.”

“Oh, thanks.” Chris replied.

“So, you have a girlfriend?” Sarah asked.

“Yes, I do. She is a lifeguard at the pool.” Chris answered, not really specifying what pool.

“That’s great. I bet she enjoys watching you swim,” Sarah replied.

“How about you, a boyfriend?” Chris asked.

“No, not really,” Sarah replied.

The two sat in silence after that. Sarah felt a bit let down that Chris was spoken for. He was so hot looking. “Surely, he will want to have some fun on the trip,” she thought to herself. In an instant she decided not to give up. “By the time this trip is over, I am going to get him in bed,” she proclaimed in her mind.

“Hey, can I ask you something.” Sarah finally reopened the conversation. Chris was reading his newest Baldacci novel on his iPad.

“Sure,” Chris looked at her.

“So, if you go to the beach, do you wear shorts or a swimsuit like what you wear swimming?” Sarah asked boldly. “I mean like the one you had on at the pool?”

“Well, sometimes I wear shorts, like board shorts and sometimes I wear a swimsuit, maybe mostly I wear a swimsuit.” He answered, looking a little perplexed.

“Maybe we can go to the beach together in Belgium,” she answered.

“Maybe,” Chris replied. Clearly he had left the door open, whether he intended to was not as clear. Sarah eyed his crotch, hoping to see him in a greater state of arousal. Despite the reality that he still not aroused, she was convinced he was showing attraction to her. Surely he wanted to get to know her, she convinced herself.

____________________


It was absolutely wonderful weather when the busses rolled into a restaurant for the lunch break. The sky was a perfect shade of blue, a few scattered clouds, but virtually clear. The temps were warm and the wind was virtually nonexistent. Too bad they would be cooped up in the bus for a few more hours. Alex and Patrick just wanted to go have fun with each other somewhere. Chris was ready for a good swim and maybe some time in the sun. Len wanted to make a connection, explore his inner most feelings with someone, maybe find himself. The busses emptied as everyone headed to get some lunch. Chris slid out of the seat and stepped back to allow Sarah to go out before him. As she slipped by, Chris adjusted his shorts. She smiled at him and thanked him.

“Want to eat lunch together,” Sarah asked,

“I was going to sit with the guys, but you are welcome to join me.”

“Oh, that’s okay. I promised Alice I’d eat with her, I guess,” she replied. “See you back here?”

“Yeah, for sure.” Chris replied with w smile, which she took as attraction. Sarah quickly hooked up with Alice.

“Dude, I think she likes you,” Len said from behind. “I mean she really likes you,” he added slowly with emphasis on the really.

“Ho, she is just being nice.”

“No way, she made a point to sit with you and the whole ride she was checking out your equipment, I mean her eyes were on your crotch the whole ride.” Len continued.

“Yeah, I think Len is right,” Patrick chimed in. “and what were all those questions about your swimsuits? I think she likes you naked.” All the guys laughed.

“Well, can you blame her? I mean I am the best looking of the bunch,” Chris replied in jest.

“Yeah, if you like goody guys,” Len teased back.

“And you win that one,” Patrick said to Len giving him a teasing shove.

“I think he had a boner the whole trip,” Sarah said to Alice. “I mean either that or he is huge!”

“What, did you look at that the whole time?” Sarah asked.

“I couldn’t help it, his bulge was like in my face.” Sarah replied. “I wanted to do more than look.”

“I think he is just well equipped,” Alice replied. “I mean you have seen him in his swimsuits at the pool. Those pretty much tell the story, right?”

“Want to know something funny?” Sarah whispered.

“What?” Alice asked back.

“He is wearing red underwear or maybe a red swimsuit under his shorts.” Sarah replied, blushing a bit.

“How do you know?” Alice asked.

“Well, his shorts are white. When he was sitting, I could see the red coming through right around his bulge and then when he stood, I could see it around his butt, whatever he has on under there, it is way more sexy than boxers.”

“You are bad,” Alice replied.

“Not yet, but I will get bad with him before the end of this trip.” Sarah replied.

---------------

[SwimTeamSpeedo]

The guys found a table at the far end of the picnic area. Most of the folks around were speaking either Dutch or French, Alex and Patrick sat on one side. Len and Chris on the other. Grant was alone, so Chris called him over. Grant took a seat next to Chris. Kevin had gone off to lunch with the rest of the percussion section. Len was disappointed that Kevin did not stick around, but they really were not hitting it off as well as he hoped.

“So, we have today free after the trip. I say we hit the beach if it is still nice.” Alex announced. “I could use a swim.”

“You just want to show off your new swimsuit,” Patrick teased.

“Wait, what new suit?” Len chimed in.

“Someone got a new Netherlands swim suit.” Patrick replied. “He thinks he’s hot stuff in it.”

“You two are weird,” Len replied. “Funny, but weird.”

“Well, maybe he can show it to you. He has it on under his shorts.”

“I like the beach idea, I am game,” Chris chimed in. He was answering between texts to Sheri. He held up the ipad and snapped a group picture of the guys, which he shot off to her. “Grant, are you in?” Chris turned to the quiet, shy young man next to him.

“Maybe,” Grant said back. “But I didn’t bring a swimsuit or shorts with me.” He added. Grant was one of the few guys in long pants, actually dressy long pants.

“Dude, Alex has got you covered.” Len chimed in. “He is the king of swimsuits.”

“Me, you should see Chris’s collection. He only has one pair of pants, bet he has a whole store of swimsuits in his luggage.” Alex replied.

“Anyway, Grant, we can square you up with any kind of swimsuit you want.” Chris answered back . He felt bad for Grant, who seemed sort of lost amongst the crowd.

“All right, so lets see this hot new swimsuit.” Len demanded teasingly. “Strip down, dude!”

“No way, not here.” Alex replied. That started a chant amongst the guys encouraging Alex to show his new swimsuit. After enough peer pressure he finally relented and slipped down the side of his shorts to reveal the new Turbo Netherlands suit. That got him a round of cheers from the guys.

Patrick laughed. “I can’t believe you actually fell for that!” he said. “We should have had you stand up and model it.”

“Don’t even go there.” Alex replied.

The guys finalized their plans for the rest of the day. The lead chaperon started calling everyone back to the busses. Sarah was already in her seat when Chris climbed in. She smiled as he slid into the seat next to her. She could not help but scan his crotch both to see if his bulge as any smaller, it wasn’t, and to scan the red outline under his shorts. He looked so hot, and her conversation, a very hot and erotic conversation with Alice has made Sarah all worked up.

[Dooley67]

STS,

This is a really exceptional chapter because it is so driven by the excellent dialogue with very little description or narrative. It will be very interesting to see how Sarah's plan works out to get Chris into bed by the end of the trip. The comraderie among Alex, Patrick, Len, and Chris is very appealing and I wonder if Grant will allow himself to be drawn into it. I love the idea of this being a 7 country trip because that means the story can go on longer.

D67

[SwimTeamSpeedo]

The band arrived at the hotel at 2:30PM. The rest of the day was free time until dinner and band meeting at 6PM. Within thirty minutes the guys were in their rooms, same room assignments as in the past. Chris and Alex were on the top floor facing the beach, Patrick was one floor below, They all agreed to grab their beach stuff and meet back downstairs. Grant was on floor six.

“Grant, why don’t you drop your stuff and then come up to our room and we can get you set up with a swimsuit,” Chris suggested.

Grant nodded, a man a many words.

Alex was ready in as long as it took to get outof the shorts. “Can’t wait to show this off on the beach,” he exclaimed. “Love this suit!” He stood there bare-chested in just his Netherlands swimsuit. Chris smiled at him.

“Yeah, it does look pretty awesome on you,” he replied. “Maybe I’ll wear mine,” Chris added as he shed his boardies to reveal the red print Nike that had been driving Sarah wild with curiosity. “Plus I am ready to get out of this one." .

“Cool!” Alex replied as he walked to the door to answer the knock. “Must be Grant.” Alex opened the door to see Grant standing there still in his long pants and button shirt. “Hey G-man, how’s it hanging?” Alex greeted the guest.

“I was thinking maybe I’ll just stay in my room and read a book,” Grant said. “Not really a beach guy.”

“Hey man, whatever floats your boat,” Alex replied. “It will be fun, though.”

“See you guys,” Grant replied as he turned to head out.

“Whoa, Grant, wait a second,” Chris chimed in, now changed into his own Turbo Netherlands swimsuit. As usual, he looked stunning, muscular and masculine. He was the perfect specimen of a swimmer in the tiny, well form fitting suit. “Alex, go catch up with the guys. I’ll meet you in a few on the beach. Let me talk to Grant, alone.”

“Whatever,” Alex replied. “Don’t be late,” Alex grabbed a towel, threw on a T-shirt from a band event back home and headed out.

“Grant, you doing alright?” Chris asked with genuine concern. The two guys were now alone.

“Yeah, I guess so,” Grant replied.

“Well, in Amsterdam you never went out, I don’t think, and we never saw you in that small town, and now you want to hang out alone.” Chris paused staring at the lonely guy standing in front of him. Maybe he should just leave it alone, he thought. Chris felt bad that grant was clearly not having a good time. “We are in Europe man, I just hate to see you miss out.”

Grant’s eyes watered a bit. He was almost on the verge of tears. Chris had hit something in him. “I feel kind of lost,” Grant finally said. “I mean all you guys are good friends. I don’t know anyone.” Grant continued. He wiped a tear from his cheek. “I think I’d rather just go home.”

“Grant, come here and sit down,” Chris replied. He waited as Grant sat in the chair opposite Chris, who was sitting on the bed. It was a contrast between the Turbo clad Chris and the fully dressed Grant. “I think you are just homesick, man, “ Chris continued. “And staying in your room is just going to make you feel more alone.”

“I was thinking of asking the director to let me leave when we get to Brussels.” Grant continued. Now the tears were flowing. “I just am a small town kid, I’ve never been any place else. It is not easy for me to make friends.” Grant wiped more tears onto his sleeve.

“Grant, you don’t get smaller than Northern Maine where I am from,” Chris laughed as he said it, breaking some of the tension. “Look, none of us knew each other before we got to Boston. You just have to join in and it will all be cool.” Chris added. “Let’s make a deal. You hang out with me for the next several days and then if you still hate it, go home. But let me at least help out. I can introduce you to guys and maybe even a few girls.” Chris proposed.

“You’d do that?” Grant asked.

“Sure man, and that whole homesick thing is just between us. Now let’s get you a swimsuit. You can leave your clothes here.”

Grant felt better already. At least he was willing to give it a go. “I really like blue, if you got one blue,” he chimed up.

“Blue it is,” Chris replied, throwing Grant a blue and gold Nike swimsuit. “I know you probably never wore a suit like this before, but it is all I have.”

Grant held the suit up. “No, but it’s fine.” he said. He went into the bathroom to change.

“Girl’s like guys in swim team suits, so you might really make a new friend,” Chris said as Grant closed the bathroom door.

_________________________


Patrick, Alex, Len and two other guys all had found a good open spot on the beach. Alex was in his Netherlands suit, Patrick wore one of the Turbo suit’s the guys had bought back at the sports store, the California Republic print, and Len was in a pair of blue splice jammers with red white and blue panels on the side. The other two guys were in board shorts, one in Hurley brand and the other in a pair from Pac Sun. No one made a comment about any of the suits. They all tossed their stuff on the sand and headed to the water.

Sarah and Alice watched from their top floor balcony as the guys headed into the surf. “Wow, lots of speedo guys in this band.” Alice said to Sarah. Their room was actually right next to Chris and Alex’s, a reality that had not figured out.

“Yeah, just the way we like it. Show us what you pack,” Sarah responded, the girls both laughed.

“Let’s go crash the party,” Alice suggested. “Maybe that sex machine Chris will show up,” she added. They had already given him a secret desirous nickname. Within minutes they were both in tiny bikini swimsuits, the kind with string sides and hardly enough material to cover their private areas. Sarah’s was yellow, a very bright yellow while Alice had on a red bottom and red flower top. They were so scantily dressed that any straight guy would have a hard time not exploding at the sight of them.
_________________

“Hey guys,” Chris called out as he approached the gang, now all wet and laying in the sun. “You all know Grant, right. Trombone player.”

“Did you say bone player?” one of the guys teased.

“Very funny,” Alex replied. “Just not yours.”

Grant smiled at the jokes. Chris was relieved to see Grant find the humor.

“Hey, what’s with the matching speedos?” Chad pointed out the Alex and Chris. “Aren’t you two a cute couple.”

“Yes, we are,” Alex teased back. “Got a problem with that, Chadster?”

“Just call them like I see them,” Chad replied. That set off a fake wrestle between the two guys.

Grant actually looked pretty hot in his blue Nike suit. Once he uncovered, he was actually fairly muscular, a nice chest and modest abs that showed definition. His legs were pretty strong looking, too. Not that everyone was looking, but he also filled the suit out almost as well as Chris filled his out. Grant was ripe for getting the attention of the ladies.

“So, Chad, are you a swimmer?” Len asked. “Cool swimsuit.”

“No, I run and play baseball, but not swimming. It’s Chris’s,” he said referring to the suit he was wearing. “I was a dope and did not pack any swimsuits.”

“Cool,” Len answered. “Hey, you are really good with that T-bone.” Len added setting off a conversation between the two.

Three more guys joined the group. A mix of boardies and one Funky Trunks swimsuit. The collection of guys would grow as the afternoon went on.
“Hey guys, mind if we join the fun,” Sarah called out as the two very cute girls approached the group. They looked practically naked in their very slight bikini swimsuits. Chad almost popped a boner right there, his board shorts starting to tent.

“Not at all,” Chad replied. A big smile on his face, his hand pushing down the front of his shorts. He wasn’t erect, but he was getting there very fast, as were several others. Even Grant was swelling a bit, his tight blue suit showing a more prominent bulge. “In fact, you can share my spot,” he said to Alice in particular, her cute red bikini was making him very aroused and very lustful.

“Aren’t you the gentleman, Chad,” said Alice back, making her way over to his towel laid in the sand. Chad sat down, spreading his legs a bit, his shorts now fully tented up from what was now a true erection. Alice took notice, the pop tent look was clearly on display. “Cute boardies,” she said. “But, why aren’t you in a speedo like your buddies?”

“Probably a good thing I am not,” Chad laughed. “Not with you too in your itsy bitsy bikinis.”

“Maybe…” Alice faded off. She wasn’t really all that interested in Chad, he was more beefy and not really her type. She liked her guys leaner, but she was having fun teasing him a bit and watching him fuss with his boner, trying to conceal it any way he could. “Hey, want to go walk in the surf?” she finally asked. “Maybe get a little wet?”

“Good idea,” Chad jumped at the offer. He tugged at the ends of his shorts as he stood. She slid her hand on his butt. He could not get to the water fast enough, his shorts sticking a good seven inches in front of the rest of him.

“I think Chad likes her,” Alex whispered to Patrick.

“What ever gave you that idea?” Patrick replied in jest.

_____________

[SwimTeamSpeedo]

Grant was actually having fun. He joined a game of beach Frisbee and while he was horrible at it, the four guys carried on with each other. Melody, a cute brunette who played the bassoon of all things, watched as Grant would leap in the air, his muscular legs and tight blue swimsuit looking sexy as he was airborne. He never caught anything, but in her mind he looked darn good trying. She was convinced he was the cutest guy on the beach. He rocked the speedo, and from her that was quite the compliment, she usually thought speedos were gross on guys. Grant’s magical body was quickly changing her mind. Melody was finding herself tingling in places that a tingle only meant one thing.

The guys broke off the play. It was time for a dip, at least for three of them. Grant walked back to the gang, now some thirty strong, and sat down on his towel. He was sweaty, and the sun was taking its toll on his virgin skin. He laid back on his hands, his lean muscular frame on total display on the khaki color sand of the North Sea beach. He slid his right hand down and adjusted his crotch, for some reason he was kind of turned on, not erect, but he was aroused enough that he could feel himself in the tight swimsuit. He liked the feeling. He closed his eyes, leaving his hand resting next to his bulge. The sound of the beach absorbed into him. He was glad he took Chris’s advice.

“You were so fun to watch, Grant,” said Melody as she stopped and took in the cute male body on display before her. “I loved when you jumped way high (extended arms) to catch the Frisbee,”

Grant opened his eyes and saw the cutest girl looking at him. Suddenly he felt so naked, but in a very strange way he felt cool about it. He just stared at her pretty face, a round face with hair cropped at her ears and neck. She had the prettiest smile. He slid his hand from his groin. “It was fun,” he replied, the best he could muster.
“I am Melody, but my best friends call me Mel.” she responded to his delightful smile and crystal clear green eyes. “I play flute, and I know you play Trombone, right?”

“Yeah,” he replied, man of many words.

“Mind if I sit?” she asked.

Grant was awkward when it came to girls. Heck, he was awkward when it came to anything social. He meant well, but he was just clumsy and way too shy. “Um, yeah, sure” he finally replied.

Melody sat right next to him. Grant about passed out right there. He had never been this close to a girl, and his body was responding with the exuberance of a teenager on his first date. His swimsuit showed his biological response. She didn’t care, she just wanted to get to know him.

Grant smiled. His eyes locked onto hers. He reached out and touched her hand. She took his. Melody smiled back.

[SwimTeamSpeedo]

Patrick and Alex went for a long walk along the water, just the two of them. As they got past most of the hotels, the beach began to empty of people, leaving the sand and surf to the two of them and the random cluster. They looked cute walking side by side, both in colorful brief swimsuits. They didn’t say much, just enjoying the peaceful solitude of the moment. The waves were not as fierce as the beaches back home, making the surf gentle and pleasurable

“I am glad we have some time alone,” Patrick said as he reached over and took Alex‘s hand.

“Me, too, You look cute, really cute,” Alex replied. “I love you in that swimsuit. You make that suit look handsome.”

“Funny, I was thinking the same for you, I wish I had a suit like yours.” Patrick said with a bit of envy.

“Well, not matter what, we both got some hot looking swimsuits,” Alex answered.

They were now pretty far up the beach and at a point where it was really just the two of them. Anyone else was far enough away to be aware that they were there, but not close enough to be really on display. Patrick stooped walking and twisted Alex around to face him. He took Alex around his shoulders and chest and pulled the two of the together. The surf wrapped around their ankles, the cool water a nice contrast to the heat of the moment. They held each other together, closer for several minutes. Their bodies touching at every connection point possible, especially the one between their legs.

“You feel awesome,” Alex whispered. “I love when you hold me.” Alex tightened his grip, his left hand rubbing Alex’s butt and gently pushing their mid section together. Alex could feel Patrick’s physical response, the growing bulge and the feel of his anatomy. It stimulated the same response in Alex. Patrick said nothing in reply, he couldn’t. They had locked into the deepest, sensual kiss they had ever had. It was the kind of kiss that said they wanted to take their relationship to a deeper level, to go further with each other. It was the kind of kiss that made them both erect, created sensations and stirrings that felt amazing. A runner came by them, appearing quickly, but they did not care. He passed.

Alex slid his hand down front and felt Patrick right where he was feeling the most vulnerable. Patrick was so aroused, his masculine parts felt strong, steel like. Alex followed the outline, driving Patrick wild. “Oh man, don’t do that, you’re making me want to explode.” Patrick whispered, a pleas that he really did not want Alex to obey. The two gently massaged against each other, bringing themselves close to the edge. They pushed the limits, the erotic feelings in each of them growing with each passing second. The tight lycra grip tantalized their desires, the smooth swimsuits rubbing together.

“Oh no,” was the final exchange between them as they felt each other’s bodies tense with urges that they could no longer contain. They so wanted to take it all the way, but they were on a beach. They stayed still, together, gentle kisses. The beach at Belgium would be a forever memory. Finally, the broke apart, their very erect bodies now no longer concealed by each other. Patrick went into the water first, followed by Alex. Holding hands again, they let the cool water calm them. They would continue the adventure later.

_______________________


Sarah came up behind Chris and wrapped her arms around his shoulders and rubbed his chest. It was shockingly forward move and it caught Chris off guard. “Hey hottie,” she said. “Love your swimsuit, it looks cool,”

“Thanks,” Chris replied. He pulled away, sending a clear response to Sarah, but she took it as a deeper challenge. “Look, I like you and all, but I really have a girlfriend back home,” Chris said in very clear terms.


“Yeah, so what. She’s back home. We can have fun here.”

“I have no problem with hanging out, and having fun,” Chris replied. “But that is as far as it gets. Okay?”

“Whatever you say sexy, don’t want your girl to get all jealous and stuff.” She sounded about as sincere as she was, not much. “Friends?”

“Yeah, of course, friends” They shook hands. For Sarah it was a start, not what she hoped for, but if she got a handshake today, she was sure she could get a kiss tomorrow.

“Let’s go for a walk,” Sarah asked. “Let’s explore the beach.”

“Hey Len, Grant, Alice, guys, anyone up for a walk on the beach?” Chris called out, having no desire to be alone with Sarah. The gang all rose and headed up the beach, the same direction Alex and Patrick had taken earlier.

_________________________


It was a warm night, humid actually. The moon was near full and shining bright over the water. The waves were crashing onto the sand, creating the peaceful sound of surf. The beach was empty, but for the rare couple walking along the surf, usually hand in hand and very much in love. Chris was sitting in the lounger on the balcony, his iPad in hand. He was still in his Netherlands’ swimsuit, he had changed back into it when the guys went out for a dip in the hotel’s hot tub. Patrick and Alex were in Patrick’s room for the night, Patrick’s regular roommate was off with some girl and had shacked up with her for whatever a guy and lady did alone in a hotel room. Chris was fine with having some alone time, in fact he was enjoying the peace of the night.

He grabbed his iPad and facetime requested Sheri. With the time difference, it was still early back home and he did not actually expect to reach her. He was surprised when she accepted his call and her picture came alive on his screen. He smiled at her pretty face.

“Hey babe,” she said. “I was just thinking about you.”

“Sweet,” Chris replied. “I miss you,” he added. He gave her his best sad face.

“What are you doing, why aren’t you in bed?” Sheri asked.

“I was feeling lonely and wanted to see you,” Chris replied. “I was at the beach today and really wanted you to be there.”

“What did you wear?, wish I was there to see you.” Sheri replied.

“I wore my cool new Netherlands’ suit,” Chris replied. “The one I told you about when we were in Amsterdam.”

“I bet you looked cute,” Sheri replied. “What are you doing now?”

“Well, I am just laying in the lounger on the balcony, Alex is with Patrick all night so I am all alone,” Chris replied. “Hey want to see the Sea?” he asked. Not waiting for an answer he held the iPad up so she could see the view from his balcony.

“What are you wearing, sweetie?” she asked.

“I am still in my swimsuit,” Chris said, feeling a bit awkward. “It’s the new one.” he added.

“Let me see,” Sheri requested. Chris panned down to his swimsuit, giving her a close up view of his bulging features. Sheri snapped a picture as he held the camera, she could see every detail of her most favorite part of his gorgeous body. Chris was feeling the excitement of talking to his first true love, his suit was showing the rise of his sexual desire. Sheri loved the look, she knew he was turned on.

“I love your new swimsuit!” she exclaimed. “ Very nice,”

“How about you, what do you have on?” Chris asked. “Anything you were looks amazing.

“You are so sweet,” Sheri replied. “But, just some old flannel jammies,” she added. “But hold on, let me change into something more like what you have on,” Sheri proposed. She slipped into a pink knit bikini that was erotic as anything Chris had ever seen. For the next hour she teased him with her scantily clad body, and he stimulated her with shots of his rising desire and growing erection covered by the tightest, sexiest swimsuit of his collection.

“I wish you were here to hold me,” Chris exclaimed as he was about to finally release the desire he had built up for a solo night with Sheri. His right hand rubbed the tight fitting Turbo swimsuit and he felt his body move closer to most powerful release he had ever felt as a singular act. Sheri was doing the same, listening and feeling Chris, picturing him in his sweet little swimsuit all stimulated and erect.

Chris woke naked, but still on the lounger as the sun came up, not really sure how much was real, fantasy or dream. The Netherlands’ suit was laying just inches from the lounger on the floor of the balcony. He was still erect, but not really aroused. His iPad was on the table next to him. He awkwardly got up and slipped back into the suit, which showed no signs of the nights events. Most of that evidence was on his chest and face and other places. Sheri would sleep five more hours, knowing the answers. She enjoyed watching her guy in ways she never thought possible 3000 miles and a whole ocean apart. She loved him so, and he loved her.

The hot shower felt refreshing. It was a brand new day.

[Dooley67]

STS,

These chapters are so incredibly erotic and beautifully written. You have painted Chris as a very thoughtful and kind guy but also one who is amazingly sexy yet morally upstanding. The transformation of Grant from a tearful and homesick kid to a more confident one is based largely in his trust of Chris. Great dialogue, great story. Thanks.

D67

[SwimTeamSpeedo]

“So here is what I know,” Sarah started telling her best friend, Alice, as the two ate breakfast in the special dining room set up for the band. “Chris is definitely straight, so that concern is off the table.”

“Shhh, keep is down, people can hear us.” Alice replied. “How did you confirm that?” Alice whispered. They were in a far corner. Grant, Alex and Patrick were eating across the room. Chris and Lens had gone with the director to swim laps at the nearby pool, an outdoor lap pool a short cab ride away.

“I’ll tell you later, but there is more.” Sarah answered. “This girlfriend he has, her name is Sheri and he just met her at the college we rehearsed at in Boston. I guess he fell in love, and the two of them well, you know, any time they could.” She laughed. “I guess he is really into sex.” She added. Some information pure hyperbole and factually flawed, but Sarah liked it better that way.

“How did you get all this?” Alice asked again.

“I have my sources,” Sara answered smugly. “And they are reliable.”

“You are really mean,” Alice replied in jest, but it was mostly true.

“So, I looked her up on face book. She had some pictures of him on her page, one really cute one of him at some lake, I guess they must have snuck away while we were rehearsing. Anyway, he looks hot. She called him her handsome man.” Sarah continued, almost sarcastic, even caustic, in her description. “Any way, it was clear he had a boner when she took it, you can see everything outlined in the swimsuit. It is one he has not worn here, yet. She really should change her security settings”

“You need to back off on him. You’d be pissed if someone scoped you out like that.” Alice replied. Unlike most of the band, Sarah and Alice were friends from way back, both having been selected for the international band tour. “I know you!” Alice added with emphasis.

“Why? I have not done anything. Just scoping the competition.” Sarah replied. “If it makes you mad I will just not tell you about his face book page.”

“I didn’t say that,” Alice replied, taking a big chunk of the delicious waffle into her mouth.

“Well, Chris is really a farm boy. Must be how he got so hung, all that work on the farm. He has pictures of him on the tractor, he looks amazing in his dirty farm jeans. He was on swim team back home and man does he have some cute swim pics of himself. He is the hottie on his team.” Sarah spilled out her story. “He has this one pic of him in some really skimpy swimsuit standing among some cows in the barn. It is hot. I wondered who took it, it is not a selfie.”

“Any girlfriends?” Alice asked, now more into the juicy gossip.

“Not one,” Sarah replied. “Some other farm boys, I guess, maybe friends. Nice house.”

“Wow, you did your research.” Alice complimented her, half heartedly. “So what are you going to do.”

“I don’t know yet, thinking that through,” Sarah answered.

_______________________

“Great swim,” Chris said to Len as the two climbed from the pool. It was almost 9, they had both been in the pool for two hours. The pool was an older pool, all cement, no wave control, so it was choppy, even with the small number of swimmers. With its ten lanes, it was built for swim teams, but clearly not many others used it. It was 25 meters, Chris knew by his swim times. “You are doing great as a newer swimmer,” Chris added, complimenting Len.

“Hey, thanks for the coaching, especially the last half hour.” Len replied, eying Chris in his tight and tiny Tyr print suit, red and black. Len was in black and red jammers, which looked cute on his frame. Luckily the suit was wet and cold, keeping his response to Chris’s physique in check.

“So remember, keep pushing water all the way on your strokes,” Chris added. He demonstrated for Len. “It will really help. Look at all the water force you give up,” Chris said as he showed Len what he was doing.

“Got it, Coach.” Len said with a smirk. “Did you ever think I’d be taking coaching tips from you?” he added with a poke to Chris’s side.

“Yeah, I really did. I knew we’d be friends once you stopped being a jerk,” Chris replied, part teasing buy mostly truth.

“Hey guys,” the life guard called out in perfect English. They two turned. “Your older friend said he’d see you back at the hotel. He gave me this to give you to cover the cab ride back, but honestly you can walk, it is not even a mile.”

“Great, thanks.” Chris accepted the money.

“You really swim well,” the guard said to Chris. “You must be on a team.”

“Yeah, thanks,” Chris replied.

“Where are you from?” the guard asked, a guy about the same age as Len and Chris.

“Top of Maine,” Chris added. “Oh yeah, United States.”

“I figured that part out,” the guard laughed. Len chimed in his hometown. “I am from Goodyear, Arizona,” the guard replied. “Out here for a year on international studies. My name is Mark. You guys here for long?”

“No, just one more day,” Len answered. The guys introduced themselves. The guard was clearly eyeing Chris, but Len was cute, too.

“Too bad, we could have fun, I’d show you around.” Mark answered.

“Hey come to our concert, it is at 6 at the band shell,” Len chimed in.

“Maybe I will,” Mark replied, “It would be fun.”

“Well, guys, have fun. And hey, Len, remember if you come tomorrow, you need to wear a swimsuit like Chris has. I cut you a break today because your jammers were not really shorts,” Mark explained.

“What is that rule all about?” Len asked.

“I don’t know, some Europe thing,” Mark replied. “Maybe just so I have cute swimsuits to look at,” he laughed.

“Cool,” Len replied.

The guys slipped on their shorts and headed out. It was a glorious morning, so they opted to walk, their wet suits soaking their shorts as they headed down the pathway towards the beachfront. Mark smiled to himself. Two hot guys at the pool so early. It was a great start to the day.

________________________


“You know, Len, I have been thinking,” Chris started talking as they walked.

“Oh no, that’s scary.” Len replied.

“No, I am being serious,” Chris replied. “What if we asked the director to let us trade off the opening to Pictures. I mean we are both awesome playing it and it only seems fair,” Chris stopped walking and looked at Len. “What do you think?”

“Wow, you’d do that for me?” Len opened his response. “I mean you earned it fair and square.” Len’s eyes were watering.

“Well, I think it would be cool,” Chris added.

“You’re the best. Now I feel like a total jerk for how bad I was to you back then.” Len replied. He reached out and put his hand on Chris’s shoulder. “Thanks, man!”

_________________

[SwimTeamSpeedo]

Dr, Hale, the band director was finishing up breakfast when Chris approached him, Len and Chris had also just eaten post swim, one of the last of the band members to get food before it was cleared away. Len headed off to his room to change. The two were still in their swimsuits under their now dry shorts.

“Sir, can we chat?” Chris asked as he stood in front of Dr. Hale

“Sure Chris, sit down. What’s up?” the director asked.

“How was your swim?” Chris opened, avoiding the question at hand.

“A little slow compared to yours, but good,” he laughed. “You were working really hard today. I also like how you were giving Len advice, you guys seem to be past your difficult start.”

“Yes, sir,” Chris replied. “It would be stupid to stay mad the whole trip,” he paused. “That is what I want to discuss.”

“Something happen?” the director replied, suspicious of where the conversation was going.

“No, not at all. I was thinking, I think it would be great if Len and I got to share the solo opening to Pictures,” Chris started, watching the facial reaction of Dr. Hale. “Len could play one concert and I cold play it at the next.” Chris added.

“You know Chris, I like your generous heart, but I just don’t think you get to make that call,” Dr, Hale responded. “Len is a fine musician, but I want you in the lead chair,” Dr. Hale replied. He went on to explain all the reasons why he wanted Chris in the solo lead, all very complimentary to Chris’s ability. “You understand?” he finally closed.

“Yes, sir, I get it.” Chris answered, a bit disappointed. “It’s just that Len is also really good, too. I thought it would be great if he had a chance to show off his ability, too.”
“You’re a kind hearted young man, Chris,” Dr. Hale closed out the chat. “Don’t ever let that go. Swimming tomorrow?”

“Absolutely,” Chris replied with a smile. “See you again at practice.”

Len was still in his jammers sitting on his balcony when Chris dropped by. Chris grabbed the chair next to him, slipped his shorts off to reveal his swimsuit and laid back in the morning sun. “So, it did not work quite as planned,” Chris opened the conversation.

“What happened?” Len asked,

“Well, he said you are really great, but he said hew ants to keep things the way they are.” Chris explained. “Sorry man, I guess I should never have brought it up.” Chris had no idea how Len would react and he really did not want to go back to the mad Len. The sun glare prevented Chris from seeing the expression on Len’s face. There was a pause.

“Hey, man, you tried,” Len replied. “You are a good friend,” he added as he reached over and put his hand on Chris’s knee. “We better get ready for practice.”

“Yeah, wish we could just hand out at the beach.” Chris added. “What are you wearing to practice?” Chris asked.

“I was just going to throw shorts on over my suit and a clean shirt.” Len replied.

“Good idea,” Chris replied. “Me, too.” He headed back out the door to his own room. As the door closed Len turned and punched the pillow on his bed. He was hoping Chris would convince the director to give Len a shot. He grabbed a pair of board shorts and slipped them over his jammers. The feel of the tight lycra would make the practice fun.

_________

“Hey, let’s go hit that swimsuit shop,” Len said to Chris after practice. “The one we never made it to this morning. You guys in?” Len turned and asked Patrick, Alex and Grant.

“Sure, man,” Alex chimed in. The rest agreed. It was a great practice and Len was particularly happy. The guys were attired in a variety of summer looks, from board shorts to the shiny Nike basketball shorts and tops ranging from polos to tanks, some actually matched the shorts while others looked like they had grabbed the nearest two pieces of clothing regardless of whether they went together.

The shop was a few blocks from the hotel. They made a pit stop at a bakery along the way, where the guys bought a variety of sweet things that their young bodies would burn off before it became fat. The swimsuit shop was small, sold only guys stuff, and it clearly catered more to guys who liked smaller and tighter swimwear that was a bit more revealing. A square cut section was the most covering cluster of suits they sold. Enrique was the shop attendant and his eyes lit up as the cluster of young, mostly handsome guys came in. He immediately scoped out Chris as the most amazing of the bunch, and clearly the one who had the most to show in a swimsuit.

Enrique spoke mostly Dutch and French, with very little English. He was wearing a pair of white fashionable shorts that looked like they came from the pages of Undergear’s clothing section. He had on a clingy knit top of linen style that clung to his tight, muscular frame. He was co-owner of the shop with his boyfriend, who was out running on the beach. Enrique tried to size up whether the guys were a group of gay friends or not. He quickly concluded it was a mix.

“Good morning,” Chris said, testing the language barrier.

“Hello,” Enrique replied. “Not much English,” he quickly advised in a heavy accent.

“We came in to look around,” Chris replied, realizing that Enrique had no idea what he had just said. The two guys smiled as Chris gestured with his hands to try to explain looking around. Enrique laughed as Chris smiled back at him.

“Please,” Enrique replied, figuring out what Chris was saying.

There was a great section of brief style suits, somewhat narrower than the traditional Speedo, even narrower on the sides than the Turbo suits Chris liked so much. Grant pulled out a really cool red and grey print that had what looked like a one inch side. “Guys, check this one out. This is great looking.” Grant said. He held it up in front of his body exactly where he would wear it.

“Dude, that is a pretty skimpy suit,” Len replied.

“Yeah, bet it would look hot on.” Grant replied. Enrique made out enough words to know he was about to make a sale. He pointed to the fitting room in the back corner. “Greta idea,” Grant replied as he headed in to try it on.

Each of the guys grabbed one or two suits that they liked, showing them off to each other. Even Len, who swore he would only wear Jammers, found a 4 inch square cut with a geometric blue print that was just interesting enough to try on. The fitting room got quite a workout as the guys each slipped in and changed into their new suits, coming back out to show the gang what they looked like. For a bunch of guys, they were acting like ladies at the one day sale at Macy’s.

Grant stole the show with his racy little suit. His bulge never looked so good, partly the cut of the suit, and partly his reaction to it. Even Enrique smiled and gave Grant the thumbs up. When it was all over, the guys left the store having given Enrique a great morning sale, each of them had at least one new suit, Len had two, and Chris and Grant both bought three, including a string side bikini each that they swore they would only wear in private on the balcony. Patrick and Alex each bought thongs, not for the beach, but for each other to model later that night. The guys could not wait to get back to the hotel and out on the beach. They had four hours until their concert.

___________________

[SwimTeamSpeedo]

“Wow, love your swimsuit,” Melody said to Grant as she walked toward him on the beach. The red and grey print suit, was tiny, tight and accentuated him in every right way. His bulge was right out front, partly the suit and partly his own excitement. Grant, the once shy guy who was ready to go home was not becoming quite the daring swim fashion model, with his discovery of suits that made him feel sexy, attractive, and in some strange way, confident. They hugged, Melody feeling Grant’s suit bulge rub against her. Grant was quickly hard, and as they let go, the bulge would let the world know exactly how erect he was. Melody smiled at Grant, looking right at his bulge. “Guess that hug was a bit too long,” She added.

“Or not long enough,” Grant laughed. “Maybe I will take a quick dip in the water.” Grant headed into the surf. Melody watched, as she stood there in her own cute red and yellow one piece, with high leg openings. “Isn’t he cute,” she thought as her guy splashed in the water, bringing his body back in line.

The rest of the guys were all spread out in a cluster on the beach, some on towels in the sand, others on loungers from the hotel. It was another collection of various swimsuits from low hung boardies to the new narrow cut briefs. Len had on the square cut he had just bought, feeling a little self conscious. It was the smallest suit he had worn in public, although it was far less revealing that Chris’s and Grants. Patrick and Alex wore their matching California Republic briefs. Each day, they came out more and more as an item. Everyone was fine with it. In fact, today they shared the same large towel, their bodies close. While no one really talked about it, everyone just accepted Alex and Patrick were more than just friends.

The waves were really great, a storm out at sea made the water rougher than usual, but the weather on the beach was delightful. Alice and Sarah, who had been watching the guys from their balcony, joined the group. Alice immediately went right to Chris’s towel and sat down, her body almost on top of his. Today she had on a pure white bikini, her latest effort to turn him on. She wrapped her arms around him. “Great day,” she said.

“Yeah, it is pretty nice,” Chris replied, setting down his iPad. He had been reading his latest book. He had just finished sending a note to Sheri, telling her about his new swimsuit and sending her a selfie photo he took of himself in it. He was still aroused from the thoughts of her. Sarah smiled at him and placed her hand on his left knee.

“Good book?” she asked.

“Yeah, it is, it’s a novel about…” Sarah wasn’t paying attention as Chris described the story. Instead she started to rub the inner part of his leg, a few inches at first, but then she went all the way up, coping a feel of his bulge, feeling the outline of him in the tiny suit.

“Whoa,” Chris stopped his story.

“Is this okay,” she asked, nodding to her hand.

“Well, actually, not so far up.” Chris replied, sliding his leg somewhat away from her roaming hand. Sarah wanted Chris in the worst possible way, her own body was tingling with desire. “Actually, no. I’d king of prefer you leave my legs alone.” Chris cut the option. He was now upset, anything but aroused, and really wished Sarah would just leave him alone. He was too polite to say so.

“Sorry,” Sarah replied. “Your new suit is just so cute.” she added.

“Hey guys, how about some volleyball?” one of the guys called out. It was the perfect way to get away from Sarah’s lustful wandering hands.

“I’m in,” Chris yelled back, standing. He adjusted the front of his suit. He slid his iPad under his shirt laying on the towel. “You want to play?” He asked Sarah, more out of politeness than any desire for her to say yes.” He was relieved when she said she would watch.

As the guys started to play, Sarah reached over and slid the iPad out from under the shirt. She concealed it with her own towel. Thankfully, it had not screen locked yet. She scrolled through the messages first, reading the very erotic text exchange that led up to the night on the balcony. It was hot. This followed with a scroll through Chris’s photos where he found all sorts of pictures of “the girlfriend,” along with quite a few revealing selfie’s Chris had taken of himself. She wanted to send copies to herself, but knew she could not. She peered up, making sure the guys were still playing.

“Time for the kill,” she thought to herself. She opened up the message icon again. The string between Chris and Sheri was the first one on the list. She clicked it open and began typing.

[Dooley67]

STS,

I really liked this chapter. I especially like the continued portrayal of Chris as a good guy who is very unselfish and whose values appear to be rubbing off on Len. Likewise, Sarah continues to be just a manipulative, devious girl who will stop at nothing to get what she wants. You left us with the cliffhanger - what is Sarah doing with Chris' iPad and will she be successful in putting a wedge between Chris and Sheri. Wonderful dialogue and nice continuation of the swimsuit seeking theme with both straight and gay guys.

D67

[Sirchongwang]

I have been reading this story for the past week, and have found my self just as emotional and aroused as Chris. I have gone to the internet to look at the great looking speedos your characters have mentioned, and have bought most of them. I too like Chris have 60 or so speedos and wear them as undies most of the time. I have never heard of Turbo and now own 8 of them, Thanks!!!

[a speedo minded guy]

Another great chapter. Love how Sarah is not going to take no for an answer and is willing to do just about anything to get Chris

[SwimTeamSpeedo]

my team won. Wish you could have seen it. Love, Chris.” Both would be waiting for Sheri when she woke. Chris laid back on the towel, displaying his very muscular body and awesome bulge for the world. The rest of the guys followed his lead, all laying out in the sun,. Grant was along side Melody, the only real budding romance. Sarah and Alice were off to Chris’s left. Sarah plotting her next move, eyeing her prey, and wishing she could see what he packed under the sexy swimsuit.

The tight and tiny swimsuit really had Grant feeling very aroused, more aroused than even he expected. In part because grant had built up lots of sexual energy and his attraction to Melody, the feelings in his male anatomy were really strong. When he laid out, he almost instantly got hard, and not just hard, but hard with the sensations of his body wanting more. Even with nothing more than the feel of the tight suit, he was on the edge of going all the way. He’d hold out as long as he could, but when his erection got too close, he’d venture to the water and cool off. He did this several times as Melody and he laid side by side.

“I can’t believe this keeps happening,” he thought to himself as he boned up for whatever time it was. He tried to adjust with his had, but it just made the lust in his groin worse. Most guys would have already taken care of things, but Grant really didn’t like the act of taking care of himself. So, he was left to wait for his body to do it for him, mostly while he slept. It really had been a while, and now he was feeling it. He rolled over onto his erection, laying on his stomach. He looked and smiled at Melody. He wondered if she knew he was hard as a rock. She did.

“Don’t go there,” Grant silently commanded his body, as he felt himself getting more aroused. He was way too close, and he knew if he let off his guard he’d be exploding right into the suit and the sand. Somehow he held it back, his own version of edging right there on the beach. Wearing the tiny swimsuit was turning out to have been such a good idea. He had no way to conceal his state, no shorts to quickly slip on. He masculinity and his male sexual response clearly displayed, hardly contained by the small band of lycra that wrapped between his legs and around his hip. He held Melody’s hand and waited for the urge to pass. It never quite did.

“Dude, let’s go in the water,” Len urged Grant.

“Maybe in a minute,” Grant replied, knowing he dare not roll over and get up. He knew he was way to rock hard to even attempt to show his front side.

“You can leave Melody for a few minutes, man. She won’t mind.” Len insisted. “Oh, screw it, I’ll go myself,” he finally relented.

“Oh, go in the water,” Melody chimed in as Len walked away. “I’ll even go with you,” she added standing up. Grant finally gave it his best effort, quickly getting up, he tried to cover himself with his left hand. He was protruding out the front of the suit. He could not believe that he was standing in front of Melody with such a massive hard on. Even standing up, the erection would not calm down. Melody grabbed his right hand, not saying thing about his situation. She clearly could see he was huge and aroused. “Let’s go cool off,” she lead him to the water.

_______________

Rex had an absolutely stunning body, right up there with Chris in genuine good looks, but while Chris was lean and muscular, Rex was larger framed, more stocky, but very tight. He looked like an inside guard in the NBA, a “don’t mess with me” build. His personality was the polar opposite to his looks, a soft spoken, sweet guy who loved music over sports. To the chagrin of every basketball coach all the way through school, he never took up the sport, despite his 6’4” height. Instead he pursued his drums, and other sorts of percussion. “Hey all,” he called out as he approached the group. He was wearing a tight knit tank top and red shorts. His massive legs hardly contained by the openings. He looked like he just stepped off the cover of a muscle magazine. “Mind if I join?”

“Hey Rex, welcome,” Len called out. “Pick a spot.” Rex laid out his towel and striped off his shirt. He revealed a muscular chest and broad set of shoulders.

“I was hoping you guys would not all be in board shorts.” Rex continued as he untied the shorts he was wearing. He slipped them off to reveal a very tiny, very sexy older Andrew Christian swim brief in near total white with blue and green trim. The sides were narrow, and his manhood filled the front, creating a very substantial bulge. Rex quickly established that he was blessed with the biggest set of male equipment in the group, all of it barely contained in the suit. Sarah’s eyes about popped out of her head and certain parts of her own body got erect.

“Hot swimsuit,” Len complimented Rex.

“Thanks. I wasn’t sure if I should wear it, but I saw you guys in all your cool suits.” Rex replied. “So, I thought what the heck.” He looked absolutely amazing as he laid back, the tight white suit outlining his anatomical profile. Len was getting aroused watching him. He wondered if Rex might be interested in more than just chit chat on the beach. Len adjusted himself, his rapidly growing response was causing his tight squarecut swimsuit to bulge greatly.

“I’m glad you decided to join us.” Len replied with a smile.

_________________

Sheri was working when the text message arrived. She was at the front desk of the college pool. It was a quiet day. The kind of gorgeous day where the pool would not get crowded as most of the students would be at the beach or out having fun. A few hard core lap swimmers would keep a steady, but slow stream of users. None would swim like Chris. As she got to the pool, she was really missing him. It was the longing that made the message such a slap in the face. Sheri knew there was a risk that Chris would find some new girl on the trip, their relationship was just too new and too fresh.

“I sure called that wrong,” she thought to herself as her mind raced from sadness to anger. “I thought he was different, real.” The tears were just starting. “I can’t believe he dumped me like that. Such a jerk!” the rage began. She called out to Gregory to relieve her, she needed the space.

“What’s wrong?” Gregory asked, seeing the tears streaming down Sheri’s face. Sheri was strong. She never cried. Greg knew it was not good.

“Oh, nothing,” Sheri replied, not being honest.

“You sure?” Gregory asked. While he was not romantically interested in Sheri, they had built a great friendship. Gregory was a real friend and a cute guy. She always told him things she would never tell others.

“Here, read what that jerk did.” she handed over her iphone, Chris’s message still on the screen.

“Oh man, Sheri, I am so sorry. What a dumb s..t he is,” Gregory handed back the phone. “Why don’t you take the day off.”

“No, I’ll be fine. Plus I’ve got you to keep my spirits up. Just let me go get it out of my system.” The tears flowed as she ran to the ladies locker room. Gregory felt awful for her. He could not believe that Chris had been so cold hearted. Gregory stood there in his red guard shorts, not sure what to do. He almost teared up at the sadness Sheri was feeling. He had a deep, kind heart.



“What’s worse,” Sheri started as she came back from the locker room, “is he keeps sending me stuff like nothing ever happened. Look at these pictures he just sent.” Sheri handed Gregory the cell phone. On it were picture Chris shot of the beach, a frontal shot over his bulge out to the water, his bulging swimsuit displayed prominently in the center of the picture. “It’s like nothing happened.”

“Mind if I scroll back?” Gregory asked. As he did he noticed the last note before the bad one was about how he missed her and was going to be alone without her on the beach. “It’s weird,” Gregory said. “Nothing Chris wrote before or after is anything like the note.”

“What are you saying?” Sheri asked Gregory.

“I don’t know, but something’s not right about this,” Gregory replied. He just could not put his mind around it. Too much, too fast. “This just does not sound like Chris,” his mind wandered in thought as he reflected on the message he had read and the string right up to the picture Chris sent just moments ago.

_____________________________

[SwimTeamSpeedo]

“I could not believe the whole thing,” Grant started out explaining to Chris as they walked back alone to the hotel. “You know how some days you are just all horned up. Like really bad.”

“Yeah,” Chris replied. “I think we all get that way, sometimes.”

“That was me today. I was like getting a boner at everything. I don’t know if it was the skimpy swimsuit or what, but I kept getting hard,” Grant continued his guy talk. “And I mean not a little, like a full on stiffy.”

“I hate when that happens. I have had days like that at swimming where even the cold pool water didn’t stop it.” Chris empathized with Grant. “I mean it really sucks.”

“I kind of felt bad for him,” Melody was telling her roommate as they chatted while getting ready for the concert. “I mean the poor guy was wearing this really tiny swimsuit and I could tell he was getting all turned on, I mean you couldn’t help but see he was.” Melody added.

“Wow, I wondered what happened if a guy gets a hard on in one of those suits. I mean I figured they must. My brother swims and I am sure he has had it happen,” the roommate replied.

“Well, let me tell you, the swimsuit barely contained him, and I could see every detail.” Melody laughed. “I mean everything. I knew he was self conscious about it because he kept trying to adjust with his hand, but I think he just made himself more hard.”

“Why didn’t you just go take care of it,” Chris asked. “You know, go to the bathroom or something.”

“I am really not into that,” Grant confessed. “I feel kind of weird about it.”

“It sure beats getting a boner all day long,” Chris replied. “I don’t know how you can just not do it.”

“The walk on the beach was the worst,” Grant continued the story, the two guys now back at the hotel, both still wearing the tiny swimsuits. The conversation was getting them all worked up again, for some reason especially Chris.

“What happened?” Chris asked.

“Well, you know we went for quite a while. We got down to the far end, past the hotels. I was major hard the whole walk, I never knew you could stay hard walking that long. You know that feeling you get….” Grant trailed off.

“So, we stopped at this spot where there was a giant log,” Melody continued the story to her roommate. I suggested we sit and watch the waves. It was really peaceful, we were far enough down that there was nobody around. Grant sat down first and I sat right in front of him, kind of pushed right up against him.”

“Wow, sounds pretty romantic,” the roommate responded, her curling iron embedded in her blonde wavy hair.

“It was, he wrapped his arms around me. I could feel him against my butt,” Melody explained. “You know what I mean, I could feel that part of him,” she emphasized with her hand motioning to the crotch. “I could tell he was really turned on.”

“So Melody suggested we sit on this log,” Grant explained as the guys stepped in the elevator. “I was like okay, but I knew.” Grant continued. “I mean you know when you get that urge, like all you can feel is that part of you. I was like that.” Grant blushed a little.

“Dude, what did you do?” Chris asked. “I mean all aroused and alone with a cute girl. I might have lost it right there.”

“His swimsuit was so tight on him,” Melody continued. “He was kind of pressing into me, and I think he was getting really into it. I mean I could feel every inch of him against my back as he rubbed. He was breathing heavy. I kind of held his knees and rubbed his legs.”

“Wow, sounds like he wanted you bad,” the roommate interrupted.

“So, she is like rubbing my legs and I am against her. I started to really get carried away. I felt myself getting really turned on, I mean like I could not stop. I was so hard, I was afraid I was going to rip right out of the suit. She pressed back into my crotch, like she wanted to really give me more.” Grant continued as they walked down the hall to Chris’s room. He was getting hard just telling the story, as was Chris listening.

“How did you stop?” Chris asked.

“All of a sudden I could feel him start to shake. He froze. He was breathing deep, almost moaning in my ear,” Melody further gave the details of the story. “ His legs became tight. I asked him if he was alright.”

“What did he say?” the roommate asked.

“He said something like “Oh no,” Melody explained. “Suddenly I felt him thrust.”

“I knew I had gone too far. I was shaking trying to stop, but I couldn’t. I finally could not hold it back and I had this powerful thrust. I could not believe that I was…” Grant finished the story.

“He was so apologetic,” Melody continued. “I knew he felt really bad about it. In a way it was kind of cute. We both went in the water . He went up to his chest.”

“He must really like you,” the roommate replied.

“Yeah,” Melody ended the story.

______________________

Chris had no idea what was going on. Sheri had not replied to any of his texts, despite the fact that his iPhone said she read them. It was late and he was laying along in bed, wide awake. Something was wrong, but he had no idea what. Alex was asleep in the other bed. Chris quietly got up, he was wearing a solid blue Nike swimsuit, one he slept in often. The strings were missing, so it fit more like a pair of brief underwear. He was bare-chested. He quietly slid the sliding door open. The sound of the surf rippled into the room. It had cooled considerably, now almost perfect.

He reached back and grabbed a towel. He slid the door shut and sat on the lounger on the balcony. A young couple made out in the glimmer of light far out on the beach. They were in love. So was Chris. But unlike the lovers on the beach, he had no idea what was going on in his relationship. All he knew was something was not right.

“Did I say something bad?” he pondered.

The indigo light of the iPad glimmered in the darkness. Chris scrolled back through all the texts, finding the start of the day.

“What the hell!” Chris blurted out. Before his eyes he saw exactly what had gone wrong. “I never sent that,” he confessed to a silent balcony. “Oh no!” he exclaimed. Chris was mad, sad and confused all at the same time. He felt helpless. Lost.

“What the hell do I do now?” Chris asked himself aloud.

He began banging out a note….

[a speedo minded guy]

Wow, what an update. Sarah is turning out to be a very bad thing for Chris. How will Chris handle this? With his usual finesse, or will it get ugly. Great chapters STS. Please continue

[Dooley67]

I agree with a speedo minded guy. Fantastic chapter with great dialogue and language. I especially liked the story Grant was telling Chris and Melody telling her friends simultaneously - it was so well executed and constructed. Can't wait for the next chapter to see how things will work out with Chris and Sheri.

D67

[Captain.Jammer]

Great story and great story telling. Definitely looking forward to more!

Awesome work, STS.

[SwimTeamSpeedo]

Hey guys, I really appreciate the notes. I have to admit it was getting a little frustrating when the past few chapters got limited responses. As D67 knows from his great work on Tornadoes, writing these chapters is quite an investment of time and it always means something when folks write favorable comments. This was a fun chapter to write and I had some fun with the Grant/Melody dual track story telling. Glad you liked it. Hey Cap Jam, I have Len wearing jammers based on our earlier exchange of jammer vs briefs talk. :)

STS

[solarguy]

I agree with the rest of the comments. Its a great story. Lots of fun to read and I like the twists and turns with all the characters. As always, Thank you!!

[Captain.Jammer]

... Hey Cap Jam, I have Len wearing jammers based on our earlier exchange of jammer vs briefs talk. :)

STS

Wow! I am honored and flattered that you have included that in your story. And that you have shared the reason for doing so. I am glad that I, unknowingly, helped with a creative aspect of your fantastic story. Thank you!

[SwimTeamSpeedo]

“Sheri, I never wrote that note. I don’t know who did. I’d never do that to you in a million years. Please, you have to believe me. I love you more and more every day, even as we are apart. I can’t lose you. Please write back and tell me we are okay. Please believe me. I am going to find the guy who did this.” Chris wrote. He read and re-read it and finally hit send, the swoosh sound of his iPad doing its thing. He quickly got a confirmation back that it was delivered.

Chris scrolled thought the history of text messages. “How could someone do this. They had to know my passcode.” he thought. “That means they had to be close to me, had time to watch me.” His mind raced with suspicion, but all of it focused on one of the guys. “It has to be Alex, but why?” Chris thought. The evidence was piling up in Chris’s mind. First there was the day his swimsuits were messed up in his luggage. Then, of course, the day he caught Alex with one of his swimsuits wet. Yes, he was sure that Alex had done it. “What a jerk!” Chris said aloud.

He glanced at his iPad, the note had now been read. No reply.

“This makes no sense,” Sherie said to herself. She wanted to believe him, “but doesn’t his iPad lock up,” She thought. As much as she wanted to believe him, she was cautious and unsure. Maybe he was just having cold feet on the break up. She loved him, too, but she did not want to have another let down. She read the note a few more times and started to reply, but stopped. She laid the iPad next to her and started to cry. She needed to think about what she wanted to do. The tears streaming down her face.

___________________


Len and Chris met early, shortly past 5 in the morning for one final workout before the long trek to Paris. Len had on a pair of Jammers and Chris had slipped into the Belgium logo swimsuit he bought yesterday. Both guys looked great. Chris’s Belgium suit wrapped around his maleness perfectly, creating quite a display of masculinity. Len almost popped right out of his jammers when he took it in, the jammers becoming tight gripping his most sensitive anatomy. They were going to start with a run on the beach for three miles, then head over to the pool to swim for 90 minutes.

“Man, you look great, but you sure do look tired,” Len said as they headed out the door.

“Yeah, it’s a long story, but I didn’t sleep well,” Chris replied.

“Want to talk about it?” Len asked.

“I don’t know, maybe,” Chris replied as he fiddled with the ends of his drawstrings on the elevator ride to the beach level. Len watched as Chris played with the cords between his fingers.

The weather was cool, but not cold, maybe mid 60’s. They were a little under-dressed, bare chests and just their swimsuits, a tiny brief in Chris’s case. Chris rubbed his arms and chest as they walked out pass the pool toward the beach. From the balcony high above, Sarah watched, the guys totally unaware of her, it was just past 5:30am. She smiled at how sexy Chris looked. The guys started at a slow jog, but the pace picked up quickly. Chris’s tightly wrapped butt bounced as he ran. The jammer legs of Len’s suit rubbed as he ran, creating the swooshing sound of lycra on lycra.

“So, what kept you awake?” Len asked as they settled into a 7 minute per mile pace.

“Oh, nothing I want to get into,” Chris replied. “I guess I just miss my girlfriend.”

“Speaking of girls, that Sarah seems to be all into you,” Len replied. “I mean yesterday she was all over you.”

“Yeah, she was. I even thought she was trying to feel me,” Chris replied. “Man, she tried at least three times to rub my crotch.”

“Yeah, well you do look hot in your skimpy swimsuits,” Len teased. “It is kinds right out there.”

“Only for Sherie,” Chris replied. He checked his iPad before they left. No reply to his note. If he did not have one by the time they had breakfast he decided he was going to try to call her. “Let’s push the next mile,” Chris announced as he picked up the pace.

“Your killing me, dude!” Len replied barely able to hand in as Chris pushed the pace to 6:30. The sweat was running down Chris’s chest, his swimsuit getting soaked, a sensation he was starting to feel as the wetness hit his manhood parts. Len had faded back, unable to hold the faster pace. Chris decided to hold the pace, opening a gap between Len and him. He felt like really running. He’d ease up after five or six more minutes, but by then Len would be well behind. Len watched as Chris’s muscular legs pulled him farther ahead.

-----------------

Alex and Patrick were alone in Patrick’s room. Patrick’s roommate was sleeping in the same room as his girlfriend, although they hardly slept. Both guys were wearing very skimpy thong type swimsuits they had bought at the shop yesterday. They were laying back side by side on the bed, their hands teasing each other, causing the pouches of the thongs to swell with anticipation. Neither was really sure if they liked wearing the thongs, but they both liked each other in them, the thin nylon pouch front left nothing to the imagination and displayed exactly what each guy was feeling.

“You look totally scrumptious,” Alex whispered to Patrick as he laid n his side, his hands rubbing across all parts of Patrick. Patrick was responding exactly the way Alex wanted as he watched his boyfriend fill with urge.

“You are driving me wild,” Patrick replied. It was their third round of the night, and adventure that started with their swimsuits after the hot tub the night before. As Patrick grew, the thong’s back band pulled deeper into his, a feeling he could not decide as being erotic or aggravating. Alex slid against him, his own bulging pouch touching Patrick’s leg. He began to work Patrick into a deeper state of desire, building to a dual climax that would be the best ever. They had decided earlier that the things would be their little secret, kept for opportunities just like the one they were pursuing right now.

______________

“So, do you think Patrick and Alex are gay?” Len asked as the two ran back toward the hotel, now at a slower pace, more to Len’s liking.

“Oh yeah, for sure.” Chris said.

“Does it bother you that your roommate is gay?” Len asked.

“No, not at all. I mean I guess I really don’t think about it.” Chris replied. “Well, I mean I know he is and all, but it’s not like it is any big deal. Except when he steal my swimsuits,” Chris smirked as he said the last part.

“He does that?” Len asked quizzing.

“Yeah, he did the first couple of weeks. At first I didn’t know, but I would find my suits in places I never left them.” Chris answered. “But one day, I came back to the room and caught him.”

“Were you mad?” Len asked. “I sure would be.”

“Well, maybe a little. But it was also kind of funny. His expression was priceless.” Chris answered.

“Man, you are way too nice.” Len replied. “So what about Grant?”

“No, dude, he is totally straight. He’s shy, but he gets horny fast, too.” Chris answered. “Put him around a girl and he gets a boner faster than Superman can change.”

“He’s a good looking guy, thought.” Len replied. “Not as good looking as you. Every girl and some guys want you bad.”

“Stop it!” Chris replied.

“Okay, what about Rex?” Len asked.

“Not sure on him, what do you think,” Chris replied.

“I think he likes guys. Just saying.” Len replied. The two ran silent for a while.

“So, Len, what is your story?” Chris finally broke the silence. His swimsuit was now soaked with sweat and clinging to him. Len’s jammer was soaked through the crotch and between his legs, too.

“Confused,” Len replied silently. “I mean I want to like girls, but I really get turned on by a hot looking guy. The last two days at the beach, I just kept looking at the guys. I guess maybe I am gay, but I am scared to admit that.”

“Man, it’s cool either way, take your time.” Chris replied. “You’re a great guy, no matter what!”

“Thanks, that means a lot coming from you. The way I was to you, I can’t believe how close we are now.”

“Hey lets get wet, my suit is all sweaty,” Chris replied. They were back at the hotel. Chris jumped into the pool and swam under water, the silhouette of his muscular and near naked body glimmering through the water. Len followed. From the balcony above, Sara and Alice watched. The guys swam for a few minutes in the pool before they headed off to the larger lap pool a few blocks away. Len swapped his jammers for another of Chris’s swimsuits, this time a hot red Tyr print that fit him well and felt great on.

_____________________

[SwimTeamSpeedo]

The room was dark. It was the wee hours of the morning. Sherie had laid awake all night, so far. The note from Chris had her confused about what to do. She wanted so much to believe him. She had never dated such a kind and honest guy, at least she thought he was honest. She also knew he had a sexual urge that would be fun to explore, yet he was so respectful and shy when it came to that part. She liked that about him, he was cautious and never forceful, yet she could turn him on as fast as he would let her. She loved seeing him hard in his swimsuits as she teased him. She smiled at the thought.

Her mind flashed back to the first day she saw him in his white California Republic pattern swimsuit, a Turbo she thought, but really it was a Zumo brand suit. He looked so stunning, his six pack abs showing how fit and powerful he was. He had broad, strong shoulders and muscular legs. Then, of course, there was his bulge. It was magical in her mind. A perfect display of maleness, the white and printed material wrapping around him. Sherie loved the male body, how its parts all fit together, the anatomical display between the legs. She loved hot guys in swimsuits, not just any swimsuit, a really hot looking swim team suit. On the right guy, a brief suit filled with the male equipment on a lean and fit body was perfection. Chris was definitely the right guy.

“I know he would never do that to me,” she said aloud to herself. “He is too nice she thought, finishing her own sentence. She pictured him as he got out of the pool in the same white background suit, the way the wet suit clung to him. The way he took his finger and pulled the strings out. How the white material had become just the slightest bit transparent, just enough to know there was something special inside. He looked so hot. She started to tingle inside her own parts as she pictured him. She knew right at that moment she had to get to know him. He was so amazing and so polite.

She grabbed her iPad and started typing. Her mind rambled out a string of thoughts and she typed them exactly as they came. She wasn’t sure if this was going to be the note he wanted to see, but it was the note she had to write.

________________________________

“Hey man, we got to talk,” Chris said as he came though the door to Alex and his hotel room. Alex had just come out of the shower, the white hotel towel wrapped around him, showing the slightest bump where his crotch was underneath. Alex was holding the wet, very skimpy, red thong in his hand. He was alone. Chris never even paid attention to the thong, at least he did not appear to.

“Sure, what’s wrong?” Alex replied. He could tell Chris was upset, as he stood there in his semi wet swimsuit, having just come back from the pool. “Nice swimsuit!” Alex added. He meant it.

“Dude, did you screw with my iPad yesterday?” Chris asked bluntly.

“I’d never do that, no way,” Alex replied. He knew whatever had happened was bad. He rubbed his crotch with his hand, a nervous reaction. “What happened?” he asked, cautiously.

“Someone sent Sherie a really awful note and it wasn’t me. Whoever did it had to have known my passcode.” Chris replied. “You are the only one who could have ever seen my passcode.” Chris added, leaping to conclusions. “Why would you f..k with my girl?”

“Dude, calm down. I said I did not do it.”

“Yeah, but you have messed with my stuff before, like wearing my swimsuits without asking.” Chris poured fuel on the fire. Alex turned red with rage.

“Whoa, man,” he replied. He caught himself. “Let’s just calm down and not ruin our friendship. Yes, I did screw with your swimsuits. But man, I’d never touch your iPad and I would never, ever send Sherie a note. You got to believe me,” Alex’s eyes watered. He admired Chris so much, he could not believe this was happening. “What got written?”

Chris handed over the iPad and showed Alex the text message. “It’s pretty bad and now I can’t get Sherie to write me back. I think I lost her.” Chris replied, almost in tears.

“Wow, man that burns. We got to get to the bottom of this.” Alex dropped his towel and grabbed one of his swimsuits, slipping it on. He left the strings untied and sat on the edge of the bed. He had no idea what to say. “Chris, I’d never ever do this to you,” he finally said softly. He watched as Chris wiped tears from his eyes. Alex grabbed his arm. “It will be alright. Sherie will come around. We just have to get to the bottom of this.”

The two swimsuit clad guys, truly best friends, sat side by side, knee to knee on the end of the bed. Chris laid back, Alex watching as he did. He placed his hand on Chris’s abdomen. “Dude, I got an idea. What time was the note?” Alex finally asked.

Chris replied with the time. Alex grabbed his cell phone. They were one step closer to an answer, but would it be right?

[Dooley67]

STS,

As usual, a wonderful chapter. I like the intensity that Chris (both the anger and the tears) has with his concern about Sheri's lack of response to his text, and I also like the way Alex handled Chris' accusations, not really defensive, but assertive and caring in that he wants to help Chris find out who the culprit is. I really love the way you put dialogue together, and I have to confess that I model the dialogue I create for my chapters of the Tornados after the type of dialogue you write.

D67

[solarguy]

WOOOHOOO!!!!! Thanks STS!!

[SwimTeamSpeedo]

The band played one final, short morning concert at the town bandstand, only an hour start to finish. It was a light fare, with pops type music, fast and fun. Because it was outside and in the heat, the band got to wear red polo shirts, blue shorts, and white caps, looking very patriotic. The crowd was small at first, but grew as the band started. A soon as the show was over the director gave them one hour to get back to the busses and load for the four hour drive to Paris.

“Great concert,” Mark called out as he approached Chris and Len. Mark was wearing his bright red shorts and a cute striped shirt that hugged his chest. His shorts fit him well, tight and formed over his bulging front. Len was immediately turned on.

“Thanks, glad you could make it.” Chris replied as he reached out and shook Mark’s hand. Len followed. “I figured you were working..”

“Yeah, I am, but I took my lunch break early. Hey here is my email. Let’s link up on face book,” Mark offered.

“Sound like a plan.” Chris replied as he grabbed a notepad from his trumpet case and jotted his email, cell number and address down. He handed the pad to Len, who did the same.

“Maybe when I get back home, I can come explore Maine.” Mark said as he looked at the address.

Mark headed back toward the town pool, Len watched as his gorgeous body moved gracefully away.

“Someone’s turned on,” Chris teased. “I guess he’s cute?” Chris asked.

“Yup!” Len answered.

“Hey, lets get these instruments loaded and maybe we have time for a quick dip in the sea,” Chris suggested. “I kept my swimsuit on under my shorts.”

“Awesome,” Len answered. “Me too.”

“Hey Alex, Patrick, you guys in for a quick dip? Got your swimsuits on?” They all did, even Grant was ready. They dashed back to the hotel, only a block away. If they played it right, they had time for a quick 20 minutes on the beach.

___________________

“Any word from Sheri?” Alex asked.

“No, nothing yet.” Chris replied looking sad.

“Maybe you should write her again?” Alex suggested, asking.

“I did right before the concert.” Chris replied, as the two guys jumped in the waves. Chris had on a Speedo brand “Color Shards” brief. It was a wider side cut, but the bold colors looked fantastic on him. Alex was wearing a Tyr American Flag brief, solid red with patriotic striping on the right side. Like his other Tyr’s the suit clung nicely to him, especially when wet. “I’ll giver her some time,” Chris added.

Patrick bounded through the waves toward them. His Finals green Onyx racer brief looked stunning on him, his butt bouncing as he did playful leaps over the waves.

Back home, it was very early. Sheri laid in bed and red her note over for the umpteenth time. She made a few more adjustments in it. She wanted it to be just right, and she wanted to think about what she had written. “Is this really what you want?” she questioned herself. Finally, she rolled over, pulled back the covers and stood up fro the bed. She had to be at the pool shortly. She walked across the room in her skimpy red panties, nothing else on. She smiled at the reaction Chris would have if he saw her like this, his swimsuit would fill with male excitement. The thought made her giggle. She set her iPad on the nightstand. The note would not be sent yet.

The five guys closed out the final Belgium swim with a quick dip in the hot tub, just long enough to wish they had more time. Resigned to the fact that they had to get on the bus, they each climbed from the tub, five wet and clingy swimsuits clinging to their respective bodies. They looked like a collection of models from a DNA magazine shoot, especially Chris, who was the most athletic and lean of the group. He could easily grace the cover. They all dashed to their rooms for quick showers. As much as they wanted to wear their swimsuits all day, that was not an option.

__________________


“I think I might have really messed up,” Sarah confided to Alice. The guilt was overwhelming her. The two were getting ready for the bus trip and agreed to each wear yellow tops and colorful, stylish shorts. Not the same, of course, but close enough to be coordinated.

“Messed up? How?” Alice replied. She was confused, the statement came totally out of left field.

“Well, I kind of did something really bad to Chris.” Sarah said slowly, cautiously.

“Okay, it can’t be that bad. He’s too nie a guy to do anything too bad,” Alice replied.

“Well, you know yesterday when we were all on the beach….” Sarah started out. Alice listened intently as Sarah explained the whole situation. “So, he went to play volleyball and I grabbed his iPad, I knew to get it before it timed out.”

“What? You can’t take his iPad.”

“I didn’t take it. I just wanted to look at it, I wanted to see if he had any pictures of his girlfriend.” Sarah continued on.

“I can’t believe this,” Alice said, exasperated. “What were you thinking?”

“It’s worse.” Sarah continued. “He was texting her. So I read his texts, at least some of them. He really loves her. I got really jealous. So I wrote a text.”

“You did WHAT?” Alice asked.

“This is the bad part. I kind of wrote her and dumped her. I hit send and then slipped the iPad back under his shirt.

“You are kidding me, right. Please say you are joking.” Alice demanded, holding the curling iron too long and burning her hair. “Damn it!” she yelled as she saw her burnt hair.

“I feel horrible. Every time I look at Chris, I know what I did was bad.” Sarah continued.

“You have to tell him,” Alice said bluntly. “I can’t believe you would do something like that! How in the world did you think it would turn out. Chris would come rushing to you when his girlfriend gets the note?” Alice shook her head in disgust. “I am not getting involved. This is your problem, you need to go fix it.”

__________________

Patrick and Alex sat side by side in the fourth row of the bus. Patrick was wearing a pair of bright yellow board shorts with a black print Tyr suit underneath, which showed through the yellow. He had on a green and yellow striped short. Alex wore a pair of plaid shorts and a solid blue Speedo Solar underneath. He had on a Muhlenberg College shirt. Chris and Grant sat together on the opposite side. Chris in a very short inseam pair of Nylon Soccer shorts with a Maine Blackbears shirt. Under his cute little shorts he wore a blue Speedo Cyberswirl swimsuit that was slightly visible between his spread legs. His maleness showed in a clear bulge in the shorts as he sat. Grant wore Khaki Cargo shorts and a solid green polo top. He was not wearing a swimsuit under, instead wearing a pair of sport material briefs. Len and Rex sat behind. Len was wearing print board shorts and a black jammer underneath. The jammer leg ends were longer than the shorts when he sat. Rex wore nearly white cotton shorts with an N2N bikini cut brief under. Like Chris, Len had a clearly bulging crotch.

Sarah sat alone in bus number two, until she was joined by some nerdy guy who played the Bassoon. Alice was riding in bus three, with several other young ladies from the woodwinds section. The first time the pair did not ride together or at least on the same bus. Sarah intentionally avoided the bus the guys were on.

“What do you think of these?” Alex said to Patrick as the bus crossed the boarder into France. He handed over his Surface tablet. On the screen he had opened to Aussiebum website and a cute guy was modeling the Superhero swimsuit. The suit was hot, the guy was hotter.

“Wow, pretty cool,” Patrick said.

“Yeah, I have never heard of Aussiebum. Looks like cool stuff.” Alex replied. “Cute models, too.” He felt his own suit tightening as he started to respond.

“Check this one out,” Patrick was on to a classic style 1.5 inch side in yellow. “This one looks crazy hot.”

“I’d love to see you wearing those,” Alex replied. Both guys were getting turned on. Alex rubbed his crotch, pushing his rising bulge down. He knew he was almost fully erect. The two guys continued to explore the Aussiebum site, dropping suits they liked into the cart just for fun.

Chris was asleep and Grant was reading when the ding of Chris’s iPad signaled a new message had arrived. The trip was not about half over. Chris quickly flicked the screen and entered his new passcode. On the screen was a new message from Sheri. “Finally,” Chris thought. His heart started racing and he had a wave of anxiety rush through his body.

“Check your email,” was all the message said. No picture, no other note, and no indication of what was to come. Chris quickly and quietly opened his email icon. He waited as it loaded six new email messages. There was an email from mom, an email from dad, a couple of junk emails and finally the one from Sheri loaded last, Chris exhaled as the message popped onto the screen.

“I hope this is good,” he said under his breath. Grant was totally unaware of the drama raking place next to him. Chris clicked open the note and began to read.

“When I first saw you at the pool, I knew you were the one. You looked hot in your white swimsuit. Everything about you was perfect, even the way your package displayed in the wet swimsuit…” the note started out.

[Dooley67]

STS,

The suspense is killing me. I'm hoping that what Alice had to say to Sarah will result in her coming clean to Chris so he can explain that to Sheri. And I'm hoping that the rest of Sheri's note clears the air because of her trust in Chris. As always, great dialogue, great interactions between the pairs of guys, and such a good suspenseful ending. I especially like how matter of fact the gay characters, Alex, Patrick, and Len are portrayed.

D67

[singletlover]

Anticipation, its madding.
Thanks so much for you time and effort.

[a speedo minded guy]

As always, another wonder chapter. I really do think you should be published. You draw the reader in and bring your characters to life. At the end of each chapter, you leave your readers wanting more. Please continue.

[SwimTeamSpeedo]

Chris wiped the tears from his eyes as he read the rest of the note from Sheri. It was long, well thought out and full of memories the two of them. Most of those centered around swimming, Chris’s ability to make any swimsuit look totally amazing, how much Sheri wanted him. “The day you kissed me for the first time, I almost melted right there on the beach. You kissed even more amazing than you looked. It was what every girl dreamed of. An amazing kiss, a gorgeous man, in a fully aroused state.” Sheri had written about the first kiss. “You had on the coolest swimsuit, the one with the bulldog, and I knew you wanted more, but you respected me and did not push. I love you for that,” she added.

Chris smiled at the memory. She was right, when they kissed, a long and romantic kiss, he was so hard. His erect bulge was rubbing against he, making him more aroused. He was wearing his “England” Turbo, which features a really cool English Bull Dog. The thought of their first real kiss, her body against his, the tight grasp of the swimsuit, was making him hard again. Really hard.

Across the aisle, Alex and Patrick moved on from the Aussiebum website and were scrolling through beach pictures from Belgium. The bus had crossed into France. They admired the pictures of all the guys in their swimsuits.

“Damn, he’s cute,” Patrick said in reference to Collin. Collin was a tall, slender guy from the clarinet section. He was wearing really low cut board shorts that barely hung on his thin hips. “I kept hoping his shorts would just fall off.”

“Yeah, he would sure be hot in a Speedo. A bright red one!” Alex fantasized a bit.

“Who’d of thought Rex would be a skimpy swimsuit guy?” Patrick asked quietly as they scrolled to the picture of him. They both smiled at each other. They stayed on the picture for a few minutes, both of them looking at the same physical feature of the gorgeous young man in the tight little suit. His bulge was perfect. Alex adjusted his own anatomy, giving it room to grow.

The next three pictures were of Chris. First was him getting up to play the volleyball game. It was a great back shot, showed his gorgeous butt and the way his legs were spread, the picture showed the formation of his balls between his legs. The next was a frontal shot as he walked to the game. The third was him leaping in the air, fully off the ground, reaching for a perfect spike hit. Every muscle in his body was in motion, it was the kind of photo that would grace a sports cover.

“Gosh, he looks hot,” said Patrick. His eyes wandered over the picture to the way his low cut Turbo barely hung over the bulge of his anatomy. One string hanging out.

“Yes he does,” smiled Alex back. “Almost as hot as you.”

Patrick rubbed Alex’s leg, feeling between his legs to the tight swimsuit concealed under the shorts. He began to turn to the next photo when something captured Alex’s attention.

“Wait, go back,” Alex requested with a heightened sense of urgency. Despite the gorgeous guy clad in the tiny, colorful swimsuit, showing his maleness in a very athletic way, Alex was interested in something else. Something he saw in the background.

Chris read on. Sheri had moved past the steamy talk of kisses and feeling him in various ways to the core values that she was so impressed with. “The way you handles Bo that day at the pool. More worried about others than yourself. I knew right there that there was so much special about you,” Sheri wrote. “That was the day I decided that once I finally give myself fully to a guy, it would be you.” Sheri added, referring to he personal commitment to hold from sex waiting for the right guy. Tears started to drip from Chris’s watering eyes.

“You okay, man,” Grant asked.

“Oh, what? Yeah” Chris replied. “Just tired I guess,” Chris offered the lame excuse that did not explain why he was tearing up.

“Okay, good.” Grant replied. He returned to his own reading.

“Look at that!” Alex thought to himself. Patrick had no idea what Alex was looking at or for. In the first photo, Chris’s awkward bend was the result of him slipping his iPad under his shirt. In the next, as he is walking to the game, Sarah is reaching across, her hand clearly under the shirt. Her body in the photo is on the left, her head and shoulders are hidden by Chris, and her arm is extended to the right. “Holy crap, this might explain it all.” Finally, in the last photo, as Chris leaps for the ball, Sarah can be seen holding what sure looks like an iPad.

“Give me your phone,” Alex asked. Patrick handed it to him.

“What’s going on?” Patrick asked.

“I’ll explain later,” Alex replied. “Hey Chris, check this out…” Alex shifted his attention.

“Wait a second,” Chris replied. He was almost finished with the note, which had now turned more serious. Sheri was finally telling Chris what he needed to hear. He read slowly, carefully as she told him exactly how she felt and where their relationship stood. As he finished he sighed. His eyes were watery, his hand shaking and his heart pounding. Chris laid his head back for a moment and closed his eyes. He wiped his wet cheeks with the sleeve of his shirt. Finally, he turned to Alex.

Alex knew whatever Chris had just read brought his strong, masculine friend to the brink of tears. He knew it had to be from Sheri. Alex opted to say nothing, waiting for Chris to bring it up. “It’s nothing that can’t wait,” Alex replied. “You look like you need some peace and quiet.”

“Thanks, man. Yeah, just really tired.” Chris replied. Alex knew it was something else, the watering eyes and the tears on Chris’s face told the real story.

_________________


The hotel in Paris had an amazing rooftop pool that over looked the whole city. The guys had the night free to enjoy themselves, sightsee and just have fun. Even the dinner was optional, so most of the band skipped it, deciding to go out on the town, so to speak, Patrick dropped his bags in his room, changed into some shorts, which he slipped over a really hot Little Rok Bad Hero swimsuit. The suit looked stunning on him, and the colors and graphics in hues of red really stood out wrapped around his body. He loved the suit the minute he saw it. He headed down to Alex’s room to plan the night.

The rooms were small, very European in styling. They had one large bed, rather than two, which meant the guys would have to share a bed. The walls were cast in a soft golden color, with dim lighting. For many guys it would be awkward, sleeping in the same bed, while others would find it a totally different experience. Alex and Chris said nothing. Patrick’s roommate said he was just going to sleep on the floor.

Alex had already changed into his Tyr Quartz brief with its bold geometric color forms. It was a total contrast from Alex’s suit, which would make the two guys an interesting clash of colors and styles. Chris was less daring, slipping into a pair of Funky Trunks Fenway Reds, a square cut suit that he filled out sensational as always, his bulge prominently displayed in the unique Funky Trunks front pouch-like styling. The guys sat on the end of the bed, naked but for their swimsuits.

“You look pretty colorful,” Chris said to Alex. “I have that same suit back home.”

“Thanks, yeah I love the colors,” Alex replied, rubbing his hands around it. “Your’s is pretty bright, too,” he replied.

“I love my Funkies,” Chris said. “Sometimes I just want to be in something other than a brief, and these are pretty awesome.” Alex admired the way the suit fit Chris, causing stirrings in his own.

“Hey, you feeling better?” Alex asked. He put his hand on Chris’s shoulder.

“Yeah, I’m fine.” Chris replied. “Thanks.”

“Want to talk about it?” Alex asked. Chris rubbed his crotch and fidgeted with the strings of his suit, something he did when he felt anxious. Chris was still very emotional about the note. As he looked at Alex, his eyes watered a bit.

“Here, you can read it.” Chris replied, handing Alex his iPad. “Just the last paragraph. The rest is personal.”

Alex took the iPad and began reading. “Chris, my love, I didn’t want to believe the note when I read it, and now I know I don’t need to. If you say you did not send it, I believe you. You are my Knight. You are my handsome swimmer. You are my one and only. I love you more now than ever and starting with the end of this letter, we put this whole thing behind us. I want to see you, be with you, tease you in your swimsuits and maybe one day do more than tease…”

Just as Alex finished up, tears in his eyes too, Patrick opened the door. Alex grabbed him and hugged him as Chris watched. It was their most open display of love ever. Chris smiled.

“You guys go to the pool an dinner without me,” Chris proposed. “You need some time alone and I need some time with myself, as well.”

Alex and Patrick left arms around each other. Chris turned hit the facetime icon on his iPad. Sheri’s face appeared. She smiled as she saw his bare chest. What she had not seen yet was how much he was stretching the swimsuit material with his masculine excitement. It was to be a very erotic call. They both needed it to be.

[a speedo minded guy]

STS, a great chapter. Glad to see that Chris and Sheri are still together. Can't wait to see what will happen when Alex talks to him about what he found out in the pictures!!! I think, Fireworks are going to be happening, tho, with the way Chris handles things, hmmmm....

[Dooley67]

I fully agree with a speedo minded guy - this was a great chapter. It was so good to see that Sheri and Chris got things worked out and I too will be interested in hearing the conversation between Alex and Chris and then see Sarah on the hot seat. The dialogue was really sharp and captured Alex's feeling when he figured out what had happened and Chris' not wanting to let either Alex or Grant know what was upsetting him. You create such real characters that makes it easy to root for the good guys and to want the bad guy (girl) to get what's coming to her.

D67

[SwimTeamSpeedo]

Paris at night is spectacular, the Eiffel Tower lit up and the Cathedral of Notre Dame gracing the city in all its grandeur. Along the river, artists sell their works to the passing romantics. It is a place to get lost in yourself and the world around you. Alex and Patrick could not wait to explore it all. They ate dinner fast, plotted and planned with other guys from the band.

“You think we can get Chris to join us?” Patrick asked Alex.

“I hope so, but he is pretty caught up with Sheri right now.” Alex replied. “Been a tough few days.”

“Yeah, I guess.” Patrick replied. Alex had filled him in on the whole story as were waiting for dinner. “At least we have three days here, so he’ll get to see it later.” Alex added.

“You are so sweet to think of him,” Alex complimented his friend. The two smiled at each other, their eyes meeting and intently gazing at deeply into the soul. A tingle of desire pulsed through their bodies, stimulating every one of their senses. At that very moment, each of them silently realized they were more than just friends. They were in love.

______________________

Chris now laid on the bed, wearing his France print Turbo swimsuit, one he had found on the web and bought specifically for the trip. It was brand new and fit him tight, as all new suits did. As he put it on, he modeled it for himself in the mirror, admiring his own body and how much he filled the suit out, partly from arousal, but mostly a result of his physical attributes and lean, fit body. He rubbed down his front, going slowly across his bulge, making himself stir with desire. It had been a long time since he and Sheri last had any romance. The desire to feel her warm hand feeling him was growing strong within him. It was at this point that he pinged Sheri via facetime, his bare chest and bulging anatomy in clear view. She smiled as she saw him, her own desires throbbing within her. Chris wanted to be with her as he smiled back, he quickly became fully erect in the suit. He tossed himself chest down on the bed, his bulging anatomy pressing into the mattress.

“You look stunning,” Sheri said as the iPad jostled from Chris’s leap. Sheri was wearing a loose fitting top, not nearly as naked and on display as Chris. She still looked cute, cute enough to keep him aroused and hard. “Roll over. Let me see your front, again,” she asked teasingly. “ I want to see your new swimsuit.”

“Not yet,” he replied. “I want to enjoy your smile.”

“What are you wearing,” Sheri asked. “I hope it is cute and sexy,”

“Well, it is a new swimsuit, one for France, a Turbo,” he replied. “It’s really cool.” he added.

“Show me,” Sheri requested. “I bet you look so masculine in it.” Chris hesitated to reply. He was so hard and bulging he was afraid to roll over and let her see, even though she had seen him many times before in exactly the same state of arousal. Finally, after her pleas, he relented.

“Well, you have this effect on me,” Chris said coyly, knowing he was still rock hard. “I kind of can’t hide it.”

“It’s cool, I love you when you are turned on,” Sheri replied.

“Okay,” replied Chris as he rolled over, his bulging suit now free of the compression of the mattress. He turned the iPad toward his feet, showing the profile of his sculptured abs and the strength of his erect male anatomy bulging inside the swimsuit, one string end hanging out laying across his abdomen. It was very erotic, for both of them.

“Oh, you look so hot,” Sheri responded. “Show me a close up.” Chris closed the shot in on the front of his suit. The front was dark background with red and white painted stripes on his right side and a circular France logo on the left. The backside was emblazoned with a large France logo. The suit looked awesome and Chris really was filling it out very well, too well, in fact. He was packed inside, pointed down, his erect state causing a very pronounced bulge. His outline wrapped down between his legs. “Wow, you are pretty packed in there,” Sheri observed.

“Yeah, I sort of have this guy issue right now,” Chris laughed. “You do this to me,” he added. He adjusted a bit with his hand, the bend of his anatomy straining to go straight and firm. The conversation turned hot and steamy, causing even more pressure within the suit. Chris was getting more aroused and turned on with each exchange, So was Sheri, but her state of arousal was far less obvious than the erect bulge and throbbing sensations between Chris’s legs.

“I love you so much,” Chris said as he ended the call. Sheri replied a similar sweet reply. This dialogue continued for several minutes, the whole time Chris was feeling himself in the suit. He was still hard, still aroused, but he felt a relief far greater than what could have happened between his legs. They were still deeply in love, and that was what really mattered.

Chris laid on his back on the bed, alone, the sounds of the city in the background. He slowly rubbed himself across the front of the swimsuit, playing back the best parts of the call in his mind. His body was still tantalized by the call, Chris enjoyed the feeling as his right hand felt his own parts. He continued his self caressing until he was fully erect and looking at his fully erect bulge. He loved the way he looked when he was sexually charged up, the way the suit outlined him. In fact, he secretly liked the way all guys looked in their swimsuits, showing off their masculinity. Not so much in a sexual way, but more in a artful way, the beauty of displaying the male body in a graceful way.

Chris stopped short of going all the way. He stood, adjusted and went to look out the window. Thoughts of Sheri in his head, how much it would be fun to be with her in Paris. He took in the sights from the big window, his hand still on his crotch. The photo op could have been a perfect cover for DNA, a hot guy in a tight swimsuit framed by a window over Paris. The cool air felt great against his chest, almost as great as the view from the 18th floor. He could see the top of the Eiffel Tower and the spires of Notre Dame. He wished he had Sheri wrapped in his arms, taking it all in together. Maybe more.

_________________________

Alex and Patrick knocked at the door just seconds before they bounded through it. Chris was still standing at the window taking in the sights of Paris. He was still in the same swimsuit, albeit some small dribbles of evidence of his earlier highly aroused state. Startled, he turned around, his hands somewhat concealing his aroused state. The suit was still tightly clinging his body.

“Dude, what’s the story?” Alex said. “You want to get out and see the city or what?”

“Yeah, sure, absolutely,” Chris said as he fidgeted with his crotch, adjusting himself. “Let me get changed, maybe a quick shower.”

“Whoa, cool swimsuit!” Patrick exclaimed. “You look mind blowing hot,” he added, very much attracted to the near naked body. Alex was caught off guard by the remark, his expression of surprise said it all.

“Chris has all kinds of secret swimsuits,” Alex replied. “A regular swimmer fashionista.” Alex added.

“Dude, look who’s talking.” Chris replied. “I mean you must have a dozen suits and you aren’t even a swimmer.”

“I get my swimsuit lust from you, horny boy.” Alex teased back, a direct reference to Chris’s obvious aroused state.

“Chris, turn around, let me see the whole suit,” Patrick asked. “I love it.”

Chris did a slow complete turn, his tight chest and abs against the well filled out suit looked amazing. Patrick smiled as he watched, his own body responding inside his shorts. Patrick loved Alex, but Chris was a fun fantasy, and with his swimwear choice, he made it easy to desire him.

“Okay, enough of a show or else we’ll all need showers,” Chris ended the fashion display. He headed into the bathroom for a quick, cool shower.

_______________________

[SwimTeamSpeedo]

The night was still fairly young, the streets of Paris bustled with pedestrian and vehicular traffic. Len and Grant hooked up with the guys as they headed out of the hotel. Grant was becoming more gregarious and confident as the trip went on. They were all wearing some form of shorts, from board style to Len in a really fashionable pair of Capri length men’s shorts that looked like he walked off a page of GQ. What they had on under was a bit more diverse, from boxer briefs to Alex and Patrick in their thong swimsuits, prepped for play later. Chris was commando in a sleek pair of purple shorts that were a cross between boardies and traditional. The were fairly form fitting, giving him a cute bulge display, albeit muddled by the freedom his anatomy had inside.

“This will be a blast,” Len said as the guys headed out the door. By the end of the first block the gang had grown with the addition of Kyle and Ray. It was now a motley crew of young men out for a fun time in the city of love. As they left, Sarah watched from the lounger in the lobby. She was alone. Alice had left with other friends to go sightsee. They were no longer close friends, in fact not really even friends, anymore.

As the guys wandered the streets, no real mission in mind, a streetscape bar enticed them. “Hey, dudes, let’s go grab a beer,” Len suggested.

“Um, this is Paris, shouldn’t we be drinking wine,” Grant replied.

“I don’t know guys, the rules are pretty clear about us drinking,” Chris threw a wet blanket on the idea.

“Come on, Chris, who is going to know,” Len replied. “I say we go try it.”

“Alright, fine,” Chris relented. “But let’s be careful.” They were easily several blocks from the hotel in a neighborhood full of artists, cozy bars and eateries, and an eclectic collection of shops. They were in the Le Marais section of Paris. The bar was mostly guys and mostly gay. The gang of young men grabbed a table on the edge of the street side seating, taking in the sights and sounds of Paris.

“This is so cool,” said Kyle as the beers were served. Patrick and Alex sat side by side, holding hands under the table.

“Dudes, you should see Chris’s France swimsuit,” Patrick brought focus to the conversation.

“You got a France swimsuit?” Len asked. “What you got one for every country?”

“Well, most of them. I am missing Switzerland.” Chris replied, blushing a bit at the attention.

“Anyway, it is pretty f..king cool,” Patrick continued.

“Okay Chris, you better wear it at the pool tomorrow.” Len ordered.

Patrick nudged Alex as he watched a few couples walk by hand. “Alex, check this out.,” he whispered, pointing.

“Awesome,” Patrick replied as another pair of handsome men walked by, arms wrapped around each other. “I think I like Paris.”

___________________

“Chris, how are you?” Alice asked as the gang of guys collided with the gang of girls near the Notre Dame cathedral.

“I’m great, thanks,” Chris replied, perplexed by her directed interest at his.

“I can’t believe what Sarah did. Is everything okay?”

“Hey, it is fine. Yeah she was being pretty stupid and mean,” Chris replied. “But I am not going to ruin this trip over it. She’ll grown up.”

“You are too nice a guy to have that happen,” Alice answered.

“Thanks,” Chris replied. “But really, don’t let it get to you. I will deal with it, okay?”

“Okay.” Alice smiled.

________________________

Chris was alone in his room, the night had finally come to an end. Patrick and Alex were off in Patrick’s room, his roommate again sleeping over with his girlfriend. Well, maybe not sleeping. Chris had slipped into a red Sporti swimsuit. He texted Sheri a picture of himself, neck down. It didn’t take long for all the earlier urges and unfinished business to display itself in the clingy lycra of the tight red suit. Chris loved the fit of his Sporti, the low cut in the front, the sleek narrow sides, and the way the soft lycra wrapped around him. He seemed to always get aroused when he put it on, more than with any other suit. For that reason, the red Sporti rarely saw the pool, reserved for more intimate times.

“You there?” he texted again. No reply had come. Maybe she is at dinner or something, he thought to himself. He laid back and closed his eyes, enjoying the sounds of the city and the feeling of arousal between his legs. The grip of the lycra was stimulating his senses, as his male parts filed with urge. He was massive in the tight suit.

“Oh wow,” Chris moaned as he gently slid one finger softly along the outline of himself. He pictured Sheri and him on the beach, she having her way with him. He would fight to contain himself, just as he was struggling to contain himself now.

“You look so manly,” Sheri would say to him.

“I love you,” he would say back, his body being taken past the point of control as her soft and rubbed his chest and legs, up between them tightly to his crotch. Her hand would then wander up and hold him tightly.

“You feel strong, masculine,” she whispered into his ear.

Chris would moan and struggle to hold. The tight suit being overcome by his body desire.

Sheri would feel the power as he thrusted, the deep breaths of release as she finally won his battle of control. She would smile and kiss him.

Chris laid on the bed, breathing heavy. He was hot, the sweat beading on his chest. As much as he had imagined Sheri with him, he was still alone. He slid his hand down and felt himself again. These were the nights he missed her most.

_____

The Paris bound red eye lifted off the runway of Boston Logan. The Boeing 777 was full, every seat taken. Back in row 41 Sheri took in the sight of the city as the plane banked hard along the coast. The night was clear. She settled in for the long journey. He uncle was the pilot. She was close to him. He was single, no children, and gay. She was his “pretend daughter” and he gave her everything she wanted. He was a nice guy, he so badly wanted kids of his own, but it was clear that would not happen. She cared for him. When she told him about Chris he quickly came through with a free seat.

She could not wait to see Chris’s face when he saw her. The plane banked east out over the ocean. The captain said it would be a smooth flight. “Thanks, uncle,” Sheri smiled to herself.

[Dooley67]

Terrific chapter. I really liked the way Alex and Patrick continue to click and how Patrick is so direct and straightforward. Whatever he thinks, he just comes out and says. The skype between Sheri and Chris is so realistic and very erotic as well. Chris is going to be in for quite a surprise when Sheri appears in Paris. A great twist and addition to the story.

D67

[solarguy]

Just got back from vacation. Great chapters to come home to! Thanks!!

[SwimTeamSpeedo]

“Are you ever going to confess and apologize to Chris?” Alice asked Sarah as the two girls laid in their beds in the dark hotel room. Sarah had not slept yet, and Alice was wide awake thinking of how unconcerned Chris seemed. She also thought of how cute he was, in clothes and more in his swimsuits. She wondered what he would be like as a love maker. She imagined he was perfect. A tingle pulsed through her private parts.

“Oh, now your talking to me? “ Sarah replied. A long pause, “Yes, of course. I don’t know what I will say.”

“Well, let me just tell you. He is a really sweet guy. Cute, but also sweet.” Alice advised. “He deserves an apology. If you ever want to stay friends with him and me, you better do it first thing.”

“I know what I did was dumb bitch like. I mean I can’t imagine what I was thinking,” Sarah admitted. “I guess his sexy, naked body got to me,” she giggled. “But, that is no excuse.” The room fell silent again. A soft glow came through the window, the glow of the wee hours in center city Paris. The roads were quieter now, still alive, but less than a few hours ago. “Is he still with his girlfriend?” Sarah asked. “I mean, I hope I really did not f..k that up.”

“He did not say, but I think so.” Alice replied. “Just do it, okay?” Alice rolled over and tried to sleep. Her sheer nightwear allowed the outline of her body to be visible. A sight that would turn any straight guy on. She longed for a snuggle with a cute guy. So many cute guys in the band, maybe one night. She knew it would not be Chris.

_______________________

The Boeing 777 had just crossed south of Iceland on it’s northern route over the Atlantic, skirting turbulence. The flight was smooth, just as Uncle Ryan had predicted. He took a break from the controls, leaving the plane in the command of the able First Office and wandered back to row 44. “You doing okay?” he whispered to his sweet niece, Sheri.

“Yeah, fine. Thank you so much.” Sheri whispered back. “You are the best.”

“Anytime for you.” They blew kisses as he walked back up the aisle.

Uncle Ryan was a tall man, mid 50’s. He looked amazing for his age, she thought as she watched him weave up the aisle, careful not to disturb the sleeping passengers. He had been a swimmer his whole life, starting way back as a child. She knew everything about him. He was her most favorite man besides her dad and now Chris. She pictured him in his swimsuits, Turbos and Speedos were his favorite for swimming. “He stills rocks a Speedo pretty damn good,” Sheri thought as she smiled. Uncle Ryan was the first male she ever saw in a Speedo, way back when she was a just a child and he was a much younger man. In fact, he is the reason she likes guys in brief swimsuits. He looked so great in them. As a younger girl she use to watch how the suits molded to his male body. She thought it made him look really sexy. She decided then that whatever guy she dated, he had to be a swimmer, and he had to look good in a swimsuit.

Sheri worried about her uncle. He was gay, and she was cool with that. But, he was alone, living on a remote lake up in Maine. She smiled at the image of him swimming every morning in that lake. His bright colored suits marking him in the open, dark water of the cold lake. He was such an athlete. She knew he missed not having children, and he would make an awesome father. But, in his younger days gay couples did not adopt, heck they hardly were accepted. She was so glad the world was different now.

“Chris and I will make children for you,” she thought to herself. At that moment she committed to have the first child named Ryan, after her uncle. “Chris will just have to agree.” Her thoughts wandered to Chris, seeing him in his swimsuits again would be so awesome. In her luggage she has a surprise for him. He will be so excited, she thought to herself. Sheri dozed off with a smile on her face as the plane ventured out over the ocean, now on a straight course for Paris.

_______________________

The pool was a few blocks from the hotel, a big lap pool in an older, dated fitness center. It cost $20 bucks to get in on a day pass. The band director paid for all three of them, Chris, Len and himself. Chris was wearing board shorts over the swimsuit he would swim in, his blue France Turbo. He attendant, who spoke no English pointed at the shorts and then to a sign that showed shorts with a “No” across them. Next to it a brief suit with a “Yes.” Chris smiled back and pulled down the side of his board shorts to reveal the top of his Speedo.

“Merci,” came the reply. He pointed at the other two, who both nodded compliance.

“What was that all about?” asked Len.

“They don’t like shorts in the pool, because too many folks just wear them all day and then they swim in them.” Dr. Hale replied. “I guess they think it is not sanitary.”

“Plus it keeps the pool for us serious swimmers,” Chris replied with a smirk, half teasing and half serious.

The pool was packed. Three and four to a lane. All of the swimmers wearing “real” swimsuits. The pool was filled with mostly guys, everyone in a brief style suit. Some briefer than others. Chris fit right in, his muscular and chiseled swimmer’s body a match for any guy in there. In fact, he immediately captured the eye of several of the swimmers. “This is pretty intimidating,” Len said as they stood and took in the situation. Len was wearing a Tyr prism print suit, one he borrowed from Patrick, He looked cute, but it was clear he was the weaker swimmer of the three guys. “I guess we are not swimming in the same lane.” Len added, showing his intimidation.

“Yeah, guess not,” Chris replied. “Look, just swim like you always do. I think you should start in the slower lanes,” which were actually still swimming pretty strong. They were also the least crowded, no swimmer wanted to admit they were slow.

“Yeah, probably,” a nervous Len replied. Lane nine had three swimmer, all guys. They were swimming at a moderate pace, one that would challenge Len a bit. He stood and watched. Two of the swimmers did flip turns, one did opens. All were in brief suits, one in a solid white suit with red stitching, the second in a basic black, and the third in a suit that looked similar to the prism of colors Len was wearing. All three were cute, and seemed about the same ages, but wet and in the water it was hard to tell. Len walked over and dropped into the lane. Standing at the wall to let each swimmer know he was there.

Director Hale was in the middle lane, already in the water swimming. He was in the most crowded section, five swimmers per lane, but holding his own. His bright green print Speedo suit stood out as he went up and down the lanes.

Chris took lane two, because of the two fast lanes, it only had two swimmers in it, one guy who appeared to swim as fast as Chris, and one lady who was equally fast. Chris’s competitive juices flowed as he dropped into the lane. No swimmer wants to be the slowest in a lane, and Chris was determined not to be out swam by anyone. His blue France Turbo suit felt tight around his hips, a direct response to the adrenalin pumping through his body, which was causing his man parts to also grow with macho power. Not hard, but clearly displaying his manly attributes. He pushed off the wall as soon as he knew the two swimmers saw him in the lane and quickly closed the gap on the swimmer ahead of him. The other male swimmer was wearing a Aussiebum Superhero swimsuit, its colorful cartoon characters screamed loudly against the blue water and white walls of the pool. The suit looked great, as did the guy in it. The bright print of the suit caught Chris’s eye as the two swam.

Chris’s powerful swimmer body captured the imagination of the fellow swimmer in the lane. As he stood to let Chris pass, for the third time in the hour they were swimming together, he watched as Chris’s broad shoulders lead him into the tight flip, his legs stretching out as he came our of his flip, pushing forcefully off the wall. Of course, he also liked the tight wrap of the suit, and the revealing bulge. They swam another half hour. The lady had left, leaving only the two guys in the lane. Chris was still working hard, while Bastien, the French swimmer was really just bidding time admiring Chris. He knew he had to meet him.

Chris closed the workout with a slow 200 on his back. Bastien about burst out of his suit as he watched Chris’s muscled abdomen slice through the water, his bulge popping above the water as his body streamlined along the pool. A blue burst of manliness bobbing along the water. Bastien reached down and adjusted his bulge in his Superhero suit.

[SwimTeamSpeedo]

“Bonjour,” Bastien said as Chris finished his swim and stood. He followed that with a question in French, but quickly realized Chris had no idea what he was saying. “Ah, American?” Bastian asked in accented English.

“Yes,” Chris replied. “I’m Chris, you are quite a good swimmer.”

“Merci, I mean thanks,” Bastien replied. “So are you. You are quite good looking, too.” Chris blushed.

Chris looked over, checking on Len, who was also standing at the wall. Dr. Hale had already left. “My friend is in lane none,” Chris explained to Bastien. As he said it, Len lifted himself from the pool, the bright colors of his suit clinging to his male body. The impact of swimming was clear as the nearly naked young man stood on the edge of the pool.

“He is quite good looking, too.” Bastien said. “If he your boyfriend?”

“Ah, no. Just a good friend,” Chris replied, caught a bit off guard by the questions.

“Good, that means you are still, how you say, available?” Bastien replied. With that Bastien’s hand touched the backside of Chris’s suit. Bastien was getting very turned on.

“Maybe we should get out,” Chris replied. He never answered the question. Bastien’s suit was bulging with arousal as he cleared the side of the pool. The three guys headed into the locker room.

__________________

Patrick was laying on the top of the bed as Alex came out of the shower. They were both wearing their swim thongs. Patrick looked so hot, he was on his back, head on the pillow sleeping, soft snores as he breathed. His legs were spread about 18 inches at the feel, his suit was well filled with his anatomy, the red shiny material clinging to him. His left hand was laying between his legs. Alex smiled at the sight. “What a cute guy,” he thought to himself.

Alex walked softly over to the bed. He leaned down and kissed Patrick’s forehead lightly, tasting the salt from the dried sweat, residue of earlier activity. Alex pulled the small desk chair alongside the bed, sitting facing the handsome male, Alex’s own bulging blue pouch protruding between his legs. He was not hard, just aroused.

“What are you doing?” a groggy Patrick whispered. Alex’s hands were on his friend’s upper shoulders.

“Stay sleeping, Alex whispered, “I am just taking you in.” Patrick closed his eyes.

Alex lightly rubbed just the tips of his fingers along Patrick’s chest, across his nipples, which were hard with desire. Patrick’s hand slid up and he adjusted the tight lycra pouch, which was now full of every inch of his manhood, the cut outline very visible as his head pressed against the pouch.

“This feels nice,” Patrick whispered.

Alex’s hands ventured lower on I his abdomen. Patrick tensed a bit from the tickle feeling. His chest and abs were clean, free of hair, but for a cute little trail that started just above his waist line and lead to his man parts. Alex followed the trial, his hand now over the top of the tight suit. He rubbed the outline very slight, the sensation of his soft touch increased Patrick’s arousal.

“Oh wow, you know how to tease me,” Patrick whispered. Patrick took his left hand and reached for Alex’s legs, an effort to return the action.

“No, you just lay there, I love watching you,” Alex said as he guided Patrick’s hand back .

Alex increased the erotic sensation of his grasp on Patrick’s desire, now feeling his whole anatomy through the suit. Patrick pressed upward into Alex’s hand. The tiny lycra ouch was now massive, stretching around the outline of Patrick’s very erect state. Patrick was moaning now, Alex enjoying the display of his guy struggling to keep control. Alex slowed the pace, keeping Patrick just at the edge.

“Oh man, please, take me,” Patrick cried out.

“Not so fast, hold on,” Alex whispered back, his free hand rubbing his own parts, as his working hand ventured off the most sensitive parts and rubbed along Patrick’s chest. Alex leaned over and kissed Patrick, a deep kiss that about made Alex explode. Patrick held on the edge as long as he could, for several more minutes. Alex’s hand ventured back down, now holding Patrick through the suit. Alex could feel the pulses of desire emitting from Patrick.

“Oh man, I can’t stop it,” Patrick said, his back arching with effort. “Take me,” he pleaded, again.

Alex slipped his lover free of the confines of the suit, Patrick was massive and harder than he had ever been. Alex held him as his man thrusted into his hand. The explosion was intense, Alex feeling every burst, Patrick pushing hard into Alex’s tight grasp. He kept going, releasing longer and with more force than he had ever felt.

“Alex, that was amazing,” Patrick said breathless as he laid back on his pillow. The evidence of how great was everywhere.

“Yes, it was!” Alex replied. “You were amazing.”

“Your turn,” Patrick replied as he reached for Alex’s bulge between his legs.

[solarguy]

So glad you continued!! Can't wait for Chris' reaction when Sheri shows up!

[crimsonspeedo]

Hello everyone. I just joined this forum and wanted my first posting to be here, because I have become a great fan of this story. My major in college is in civil engineering, and my talents, such as they are, seem to lie more along the lines of sciences and technologies rather than writing, but even a guy such as myself can tell this is some really excellent writing! I wrestled and swam all through my prep school, and swimsuits and singlets are just natural turn-ons. Jockstraps as well, although I've never worn anything under my suits or singlets.

When Sheri gets Chris to sperm-off in his suit I have to lock the dorm door and hang the sign on the knob to keep my roommate away, and "do likewise."

Great job with this story!

[SwimTeamSpeedo]

Thanks for the kind posts, Solarguy and Crimson. I am glad you like the story. It is really great to get a little encouragement. Crimson, welcome to the board.

STS

[SwimTeamSpeedo]

The Boeing 777 was on its approach to Paris. A slight chop at 18,000 feet jostled the plane, nothing out of the ordinary as the plane broke through the first layer of clouds on the descent. A little turbulence was a good way to wake the sleeping passengers of the red eye. Sheri woke and read the text updates and pictures from Chris. She smiled at his usual morning selfie, showing her his swimsuit of the day. He looked cute in the blue Turbo France suit. Little did he know she’sd be seeing him live in just a few hours. She dare not text him back yet, it would still be the middle of the night for her, not for the plane ride.

“Good morning folks,” came the soft voice of Sheri’s uncle over the plane’s speaker. “We are about twenty minutes from landing. The weather in Paris is excellent today, a few clouds and near 80 expected. Right now it is 70 degrees. A gusty wind at the airport and we have a few layers of clouds, so I expect some bumps as we head in so please check your seatbelts. Welcome to Paris.” Sheri sighed, soon she would be looking at Chris live. She could not wait to see him, have him model his newest swimsuits, even touch and feel his body. She tingled as she felt her love for him surge through her body.

As Ryan told them, the plane bounced as it sliced through the clouds, enough turbulence to be make less skilled flyers nervous. Sheri knew Uncle Ryan had everything in control. She scanned past photos of Chris, stopping at one she took of him at the lake. She smiled as she saw the outline of his hardness in the white swimsuit. She clearly had turned him on, she remembered the day well. As she took him in, a new text arrived. “Great swim, wish you were here. Changing to go to the rooftop pool to see the view.” He added a photo of himself tying the strings of one of his favorite suits, his Zumo California Republic suit. She so badly wanted to write back.

“Hi Sweetie,” Sheri started the text. “Wow, I love you in that swimsuit. It is my favorite, but anything u wear is a fav,” Sheri continued. She snapped a close up of her face on her pillow, making sure not to get any airplane background in it. She hit send.

“Why r u up?” came the immediate reply. “Cute pic.”

“Couldn’t sleep. Thinking of u,” Sheri replied.

The plane made its final descent, the rear wheels touching softly on the runway, then the nose. Little did Chris know his sweetheart had landed in Paris. Even her quizzing questions of his hotel and room number did not seem to tip him off that something was up. As Sheri prepared to deplane, Chris and Grant stood by the pool taking in the sun and the sights. Grant was still in the red and white swimsuit, albeit showered. Melody laid on a lounger watching the two handsome guys.

_______________________

“How about we grab breakfast on our way into the city,” suggested Uncle Ryan. “I know this cute little place just off the airport. Then I can drop you at the hotel. I was able to get you a room there for two nights.”

“You are too sweet,” Sheri replied. “I want you to meet him.”

“I don’t know, he sounds so cute I might not be able to handle it,” Ryan replied.

“Wait until you see him in his swimsuit,” Sheri replied. Uncle Ryan smiled.

“You always have liked swimmers,” he replied.

“Yeah, you were my first.” Sheri answered. She grabbed his arm and laid her head on his shoulder. The uncle and the niece, best friends forever, headed out of the airport.

___________________________________


The sun on the rooftop pool felt warm and comforting against Chris’s smooth, muscular chest. He laid back in the lounger, Grant to his left in a like lounger and Len, who had just joined the duo, to his right. Len switched back to a pair of tight fitting red print jammers that left nothing to the imagination with regard to his size or features. He caught the attention of a couple of girls who had joined the growing poolside collection of band members.

“Quite interesting with Bastien,” Len said as the three guys laid back.

“Yeah, he was a nice guy,” Chris replied.

“Dude, he really liked you, I mean really liked you,” Len replied.

“Yeah, I guess so,” Chris replied.

“Who’s Bastien?” Grant asked.

“Oh, some guy we met swimming. He was in my lane.” Chris replied.

“Grant, Bastein was more than a swimmer. He was all hot for Chris. I mean he wanted him bad. You should have seen the freaking boner he had.”

“I don’t think he had a boner over me,” Chris replied.

“Hey he did ask you to go out with him,” Len rebutted quickly. “And he wasn’t talking to grab breakfast.”

“Well, was he at least good looking?” Grant asked.

“Yeah, I guess so, I mean not that I am checking guys out or anything,” Chris replied. “Now let’s cut this out.”

“Dude, if you don’t want him, I’ll take him. He was pretty damn hot, if you ask me.” Len replied. “Even if he wanted you and not me.”

“Len, you’re gay?” Grant asked.

“Now, see what you started?” Chris jumped in.

“Yeah, maybe, I don’t know…” Len replied. Chris rolled his eyes and laid his head back, he let the two guys debate their sexual desires, he just wanted to enjoy the sun. Within minutes the voices faded softly away as Chris dozed.

____________________


“Paris is beautiful, but not as pretty as you,” Chris whispered to Sheri as the two kissed from the top of the Eiffel tower. Chris was wearing tight, form fitting jeans, being more enhanced by Sheri’s hand slipped down over his crotch as they kissed.

“I love you,” she replied as they kissed deeper.

Chris enjoyed the feel of her hands all over him. He could feel her soft touch rubbing his chest, across the back of his shoulders, and down to his waist. Her touch was soft, gentle, and very much erotic. He was stimulated, his tight jeans gripping him and making him more aroused than ever. He twitched his legs as he grew harder and more aroused.

“You feel awesome,” Sheri whispered as she again massaged the front of him.

“Oh please, Sheri, do that more,” Chris heard himself whisper into her ear. She held him, gently caressing the outline of his bulge, making him pulsate with urge. He could feel wetness form inside the tight jeans. He let her continue, even though he knew he should stop before it was too late. He had not seen her in weeks, and he so badly wanted to feel her love, enjoy her softness. “I missed you so much,” he whispered into her ear.

“Me too, my handsome man.” Chris was rock hard and ready. He could feel the juices of his manhood starting to rise within him. He was close, she was taking him all the way. Her hand gently rubbed across him, squeezing. The swimsuit was gripping him, he was about to burst right through the very stretched material holding him in with every fiber. He felt her kiss, it was so real. He could taste her, smell her.

[SwimTeamSpeedo]

A burst of voices startled Chris, an outburst of playful screams coming from the pool. Chris’s eyes popped open, the bright sun in his eyes. He was disoriented, suddenly pulled from his hot, erotic dream. He looked around. A bunch of band members were playing in the pool. He felt the tight grip of his swimsuit. He was rock hard and on the brink of exploding, his suit bulging massively. While the dream was not real, what he felt during the dream had made everything about his body very real. He was past the point of control, trapped erect and bursting in the very tight and tiny suit. As a swimmer, Chris had had some times where he got aroused, but never like this. At swim team, he’d just jump in the pool at the slightest urge and all other times he avoided any thoughts of girls, sex and never fell asleep. Today he violated all of those and suddenly found himself in a very difficult situation. He tried to adjust, but that only made matters worse.

“Oh Gawd,” Chris said to himself as he felt his body about to thrust. He quickly placed his hands on his bulging swimsuit, the sun hot against his overly aroused body. “Crap,” he thought to himself. He knew he could not hold back. He quickly rolled over as the first major thrust burst inside the tight gripping swimsuit. The force was powerful as he released a strong push. He laid on his stomach, head into his towel, as his body thrusted into the cushion of the lounger. He could feel his butt squeeze with each thrust. Chris wondered if what was happening was obvious. The flow kept going, both the suit and the cushion becoming soaked.

Melody watched all of it. She watched as Chris slept and became aroused. She enjoyed the show as his anatomy became more clearly and prominently displayed wrapped in the tight lycra. First Grant and now Chris, guys were clearly easily turned on, she concluded. She smirked as she watched Chris’s butt flex with each thrust. She knew exactly what was happening.

“Dude, you okay?” Len asked. Like Chris, Len and Grant had closed their eyes and soaked in the sun, missing the display of lust from Chris’s dream. Len woke when Chris flipped over and grabbed his own crotch.

“Yeah, just a cramp from swimming.” Chris replied. He was flush, breathing hard. “I’ll be fine.” Chris could feel the last of his release seeping from him. He was still hard, the wet suit clinging to him. He was afr from fine, as his body seemed not to stop. What do I do now, he wondered. He had not worn shorts, so he had noting to change into or slip on. is suit was soaked and he was still very erect. He felt trapped.

“How’s the cramp?” Len asked.

“Getting better,” Chris replied. “I need to just lay here.” He laid still for several minutes, hoping he'd start to go down.

“Maybe you should jump in the pool,” Len suggested.

“Yeah, in a minute,” Chris replied. I guess I really miss Sheri, Chris thought to himself. “But, maybe a shower first.” he added. “I am kind of sweaty.”

Chris finally rolled back over, concealing the wet suit and still massive bulge with his hands. He slowly stood, checking to see if anything was visible. With Melody watching his every move, Chris dashed off to the changing room. The shower was a welcome relief.

[a speedo minded guy]

Another great chapter!!! Love the way Chris is really waiting to be near Sheri to come. He will have his dream come true!!! Then maybe, his accident will happen for real with Sheri, versus a dream. Keep up the great work!!!

[crimsonspeedo]

Gad, yet another pair of sperm-stained briefs with which to contend. I should buy stock in the company making Oxyclean. This series is crazy hot.

So my college roommate was in the room when I shot, and I was in just briefs and a pair of semi-tight work-out shorts. After a short while he said "Dude, whatever you're reading or whatever you're looking at must be awesome. I can smell your cum from here!"

"Oh, man...sorry..." I mumbled. I must have still been in this fog or something. I was still hard and everything. I could have shot again just rubbing my cock in my own sperm.

"Hey, no sweat!" He laughed. "At least you don't jack-off right in front of me!!" He paused and looked right at me and said, "Not that I'd mind watching that."

So next installment of this series he's getting a show. We'll see where that goes!

Damn. Now I'm hard again.

[SwimTeamSpeedo]

Sheri and Uncle Ryan checked her into the hotel shortly after noon. They made a stop at Printemps Department store a few blocks from the hotel as well as a smaller specialty shop. Uncle Ryan treated Sheri to a short skirt outfit, a special treat for his favorite niece. Sheri loved shopping with Ryan, he always had such great taste and loved colorful things, just like her. They passed by the swimsuits on the way out, which lead too an impromptu purchase of a cute green floral bikini, a really skimpy one that was sure to turn Chris on.

“But, now I need to get him one to match,” Sheri said, mostly teasing.

“You know I love to shop for guys swimsuits,” Ryan replied with a big grin. “I know exactly the perfect suit. You did say he likes real swimsuits,” Uncle Ryan winked as he said it. He took Sheri a few blocks away to a small men’s shop. The window had a whole array of men’s swimwear, most of it quite revealing. Sheri wasn’t sure what her uncle had in mind.

Inside they were alone in the store, but for the younger man who greeted them. “Hey Ryan, back in town, I see,” the very cordial attendant said. Ryan and he hugged, a bit more than just a greeting hug.

“Bastien, so good to see you, you look sexy as ever,” Ryan opened the conversation.

“You, as well, are you swimming tomorrow. Shall we meet at the pool?” Bastein replied. “I saw the cutest guys there this morning”

“Count me in,” Ryan replied. “this is my niece, Sheri. She is out here to see her boyfriend perform in a concert.”

Bastien carried on with Sheri for several minutes.

“So, Bastien, you remember that cute green swimsuit I liked,” Ryan shifted the subject.

“Ah, I knew you’d come back for it,” Bastien said as he led them to a cluster of very cute green print suits with very narrow sides. “You would look perfect!” Bastien replied with a little too much excitement.

They left the store a few minutes later with a green suit for Chris and two new suits for Ryan, suits he could not resist buying. Bastien also invited Chris to join him for dinner, a ritual for the two handsome men.

“So, are you two a Paris romance?” Sheri asked.

Ryan laughed. “Oh no, just good friends. Bastien is lots of talk, and maybe a bit flirty, but that is as far as we get,” Ryan explained, not really being truthful. “He is a good swimmer, though. We met at the pool where I swim when I am here. It is pretty close by.”

“Chris will love this new suit,” Sheri said as they walked toward the hotel. She held it up. "It's a bit smaller than what he normally wears, but I know he will love it."

“And you will love him in it,” Uncle Ryan teased. "Just be careful, poor guy can't hide his feelings in that suit." They both smirked at the thought.

__________________

The concert at the Eiffel tower ended at just before 5.. The American band was the third of four international concert bands to perform. They opened with the French National Anthem, followed by the Star Spangled Banner. Security was very tight, a reality of the post 9/11 world and the more recent Paris bombings. Sheri and her uncle were strategically positioned with a great view of Chris, but far enough back that he would not see them. The most powerful part of the show was when the band played Pictures at an Exhibition. Chris rose, looking very patriotic in his red, white and blue outfit. His dress pants fit him well, showing a nice bump where his best anatomical features were. Underneath, Chris was wearing a pair of pouch front bikini cut underwear he secretly bought for the trip. He liked how they fit and how his parts felt inside the form fitting pouch. Truth be told, they made him a bit aroused, resulting in the bump in his pants that Sheri watched as he stood.

“Hey Chris,” uncle Ryan called from the security fence that surrounded the band staging area. Chris turned to see the unfamiliar face. “I have someone who wants to say hello.” As he said it, Sheri stepped from behind him and smiled. Tears ran down her face and quickly down Chris’s.

“Oh my gosh, you look so beautiful,” Chris cried as he ran towards her. He scooped her into his arms and lifted her over the fence. “I miss you so much.”

“Me too,” she replied as they kissed. A guard walked toward them, but decided to let them be, clearly she was not a threat. They kissed and hugged, the pouch of Chris’s underwear expanding, making his pants bump a full grown bulge. He did not care, and Sheri enjoyed the response.

“I can’t wait to show you Paris. Where are you staying?” Chris asked with excitement, the tears of both now gone.

“Same hotel as you, but uncle Ryan said we can stay at his condo if we want. It has a rooftop private hot tub.” Sheri replied.

It was going to be an amazing night, if Chris could hold himself back that long.

__________________________

Bastien and Ryan met at a quiet restaurant. Despite what Ryan had told Sheri, Bastien and he were, in fact, very close. Their friendship had started as swimmers at the pool on days when Ryan was in Paris to where it was now. Deep friends, both gay, and starting to explore a more romantic level. Bastien owned the small swimwear and underwear shop, catering largely to a gay clientele, although he had a core of open minded straight guys who were regular customers. He was never going to be a millionaire running the shop, but the benefit of seeing cute guys trying on a wide assortment of swimwear and underwear made up for the lack of real money. Plus, Bastien was never at a loss for new swimwear at the pool. He was always open for adventure, especially if it involved swimsuits, sleek underwear, and hot guys.

“Let’s have some fun,” Bastien said to Ryan as they finished desert and the final pour of a magnificent French red wine.

“I’m up for that,” Ryan replied. “I have tomorrow free, so the night is ours.” Ryan gave his friend a mischievous smile. The two guys had never had sex, but the desire was there in both of them. Bastien, the younger, looked amazing in swimwear. He was a well sculptured man, with a robust and very reactive anatomy. Ryan was the older, more classic swimmer look. He was less forward, more cautious. His blue eyes were captivating, his graying hair still reflecting the blonde of his younger days. “What are you thinking?”

“Maybe we stop by the shop, pick out a few things to share and go sip champagne at my place. I am sure the hot tub is free.” Ryan smiled and nodded. It sounded like a great plan. Plus it gave Sheri and Ryan time alone at Ryan's condo.

The shop was three blocks away. The streets were still bustling with shoppers, tourists and locals making there way to points unknown. Bastien unlocked the door and the guys entered. Bastien led Ryan to the storage room, careful not to turn on the lights and attract customers. He pointed Ryan to a small section of hand picked swimsuits, all in their sizes, that Bastien pulled aside for his personal use. “Pick any you want to try,” Bastien said. His French accent was heavier, a side effect of the wine.

“Quite the little collection,” Ryan said as he scanned the several dozen suits, ranging from splashy square cuts to very erotic thongs or less. Ryan picked four, each one progressively more daring. Bastien smiled as he did so, and then added two more, one a very skimpy number that once on probably covered not much more than the male parts.

“It is only for private viewing,” Bastien said as he handed Ryan the most skimpy of suits.

Each loaded with six suits, they quietly left the shop and headed toward Bastien’s small, urban apartment. Ryan reached out and took Bastien’s hand. The two handsome men smiled as they walked. Maybe even slightly aroused already.

_____________________________

[SwimTeamSpeedo]

“They are fun,” Sheri said as Patrick and Alex headed off on their own rest of the night. The four of them spent the evening touring Paris, taking in the Notre Dame cathedral, getting their character’s drawn by a street vendor, and sneaking in a cold beer at a sidewalk café.

“Yes, they are cool.” Chris replied as he gripped Sheri’s hand and pulled her into a kiss. He was wearing blue print shorts with the same pouch underwear underneath. The tighter shorts displaying a nice bulge. Sheri wore a matching blue solid blue mini skirt, short enough to drive Chris a little crazy and a white flower top. They kissed for several minutes before heading back to Ryan’s condo. Ryan got special permission from the band director to host the two, promising to make sure they were safe and in bed by 11, apart. Some promises would not be kept.

“I’ll be late,” the note read, “Have fun and enjoy a little wine and cheese.” the short note finished. The condo was delightful, albeit small. With his frequent flights to Paris, Ryan bought it as a place to stay and with longer term intentions of a retirement hide away. A spiral staircase led to a private rooftop hot tub. The hot tub was actually shared by four condos, but rarely used. Most of the owners were absentee, much like Ryan.

“Let’s get our suits on,” Sheri said as she stood overlooking the tub, five stories above the street. Chris wrapped his arms around her waist and pulled her into him. He had already striped his shorts and shirt, now wearing the sleek, sexy, bikini he had hidden under the blue shorts. His fully aroused anatomy, tightly packed in the stretching pouch rubbed against her. “Someone’s ready for fun,” Sheri responded.

“I missed you so much,” Chris replied. He held her tight.

“Let me see what you have on,” Sheri asked as she turned to face him. Chris stepped back. He was fully exposed, but for the little band of silky blue print material that barely contained him. “Oh my, don’t you look hot.” Sheri responded. She reached out and grabbed him, pulling him into her. She rubbed his shoulders with one hand and felt very part of his bulging anatomy with the other.

“Oh man,” Chris replied. “Your touch feels so good.” CHris quickly grew very hard, his anatomy growing and bending to the contour of the pouch. He moaned as his body struggled inside the tight blue bikini.

“I love feeling your body,” Sheri replied, her hand feeling as he was growing inside it. “You are so amazing.” Chris moaned again. They held each other and kissed, a deep and long embrace. Just when Chris new he needed to break away he whispered. “Let’s get ready for the hot tub, maybe grab that wine.”

“Good idea,” Sheri replied. She watched as Chris stepped back, his very erect manhood almost bursting from the seal of the pouch. He was pointed down, the outline of him bending erect between his legs, every aspect of his features molded into the silky material. She wanted him as much as he wanted her. It was the beginning of a night of new experiences and new levels for both of them. And new swimsuits.

[solarguy]

As always…thanks so much for all the effort you put into your writing. I am thoroughly enjoying this story. You have such an ease to your story telling. Thanks again!!!!

[a speedo minded guy]

Keep up the great work. Always fun and interesting chapters.

[a speedo minded guy]

Hi STS, looking for a new chapter

[Captain.Jammer]

Hey, SwimTeamSpeedo!

Fantastic work!!

I had been away from home and the board for a few months. But finally, just now, found some time to get caught up on your amazing story. I love the developments and the surprise from Sheri and the amazing maturity and level-headedness of Chris. I did see that you had Jammers in a recent chapter, again! ;)

It has been a while, but I hope another chapter is in the works. You write so well. I appreciate all your efforts to create a believable and entertaining story for us. Thank you!

[Captain.Jammer]

Gad, yet another pair of sperm-stained briefs with which to contend. I should buy stock in the company making Oxyclean. This series is crazy hot.

...

So next installment of this series he's getting a show. We'll see where that goes!

Damn. Now I'm hard again.

CrimsonSpeedo, so glad you are along for the ride and sharing your experiences to enhance the story line!

So what happened with the reading of the next installment?

[SwimTeamSpeedo]

“Here, I got this for you,” Sheri announced as she tossed Chris a small box wrapped in silver paper. “Thought you might like it.” Chris blushed as he took it, felling embarrassed that he did not have a gift in return.

“I wish I had something to give you,” he said a he started the pull the paper from the box, carefully opening the seams rather than ripping it from the small box.

“Seeing you is my gift,” Sheri replied as she rubbed Chris’s chest. He was still very erect in the silky pouch bikini. Sheri slide her hand down and rubbed that part of him, too. Chris flinched at her touch, he was so ready to explode, his erection firming to her touch.

“Very nice,” he said as he held up the small green swimsuit. “It’s pretty tiny,” he added, “just the way you like them,” he smiled.

“I thought maybe you could wear it tonight,” she asked. A coy grin on her face. Sheri headed off to get changed in the small guest room of the condo.

_____________

Chris stood alone in the bathroom. He rubbed himself across the front of the pouched briefs he still had on. He was aroused, erect, and ready. He teased himself, feeling his body stiffen inside the silky grip. “Damn, I am so ready,“ Chris thought. He slipped off the silky blue briefs, his fully erect manhood now free of the material. Chris turned on the shower, and stepped in. Rather than actually shower, he was doing more to make himself aroused.

“I shouldn’t do this,” he thought, feeling conflicted between the urge to go all the way and hold back. The sensations he was feeling told him to finish. He was close, it wouldn’t take much.

“Sweets, you ready?” Sheri’s voice called.

“Um, yeah, in a minute,’ Chris called back. Just as he did, he heard a tap at the door.

“May I come in?” Sheri asked. She did not wait for an answer and the door opened as she peered through.

“I guess so,” Chris grinned at her. He was fully exposed, fully erect, and totally on display. Chris grabbed a towel and wrapped it around his waist, his erection tenting the towel. Sheri grabbed him and pulled him to her. Sheri was wearing the tiniest green, racy bikini. It barely covered anything. She had bought it specially for him. She’d never wear something so skimpy in public. They embraced, she wrapped her arms around him and rubbed his back. He held her close.

“Feels like someone’s ready for more than a hot tub,” Sheri whispered.

“I’m ready for anything with you,” Chris replied.

They broke free. Chris dropped the towel and slid the green swimsuit on. He fought to get all of himself contained in the tiny little suit, pressing himself under the waist band, off to the right, and tying the strings tightly. He showed massively in the suit.

“oooo, I like what I see,” Sheri complimented him. “We match, too.”

“You look beautiful,” Chris replied. Sheri shot a selfie picture of the two of them using the floor to ceiling mirror.

“I’ll keep this just for us,” She said. Chris’s bulging suit left nothing to the imagination, every bump and vein of him exposed by the tight material.

________________

Chris uncorked the wine and poured two glasses. The wine was clearly expensive, Uncle Ryan would have nothing less. He handed a glass to Sheri, who was smiling at him with an alluring look. Thankfully, his erection had eased, but he was still aroused, his anatomy tingling. He was feeling every urge between his legs, the sensation of wanting overtaking all his other thoughts. The tight, sexy swimsuit teasing his anatomy.

“Lets, get in that hot tub,” Chris said as he reached for Sheri’s hand.

“But first a hug,” she replied as she swing face to face with him and pulled him close. Sheri’s leg slipped between Chris’s she rubbed against his bulging suit. She could feel his erect, she loved to feel him this way. They kissed deep, long and passionately. Chris could feel himself becoming totally hard, the desires he had been holding back trying to emerge. He struggled to hold back, as Sheri’s leg, then hand rubbed him.

“Oh wow,” he whispered. “We better get in that tub before I can’t stop.”

“You feels so awesome,” she replied. “I could touch you all day.” They slid apart. Chris’s anatomy fully displayed as it pushed against the tight green suit, the drawstring barely holding it all in. He could hardly walk. A tiny spot of wetness formed on the front of the suit as his body released a little of the fluid of his passion.

_________________

Having given up on any hope for Chris, Sarah’s attention had turned to Grant, who was very cute in his own unique way. He was not as muscular as Chris, but he had a smooth chest with nice arms and shoulders and a flat abdomen with a light display of abs. The best part, of course was when he wore his swimsuits, the same suits as Chris. His bulge was handsome, a nice display of male anatomy. Unlike Chris, who displayed himself up, Grant usually wore himself down, forming a nice bubble. The tight lycra of his suits generally wrapped around him tight enough to show his outline bending around the front of the bulge. “It’s funny how guys wear themselves so differently,” Sarah thought to her self.

“Hey, lets go to the pool,” Sarah suggested as Grant, Len, Alex, Patrick and her came back from a walking tour around the Arc de Triomph. “I’ll see if some of the girls want to come, too.” She added.

“Sounds like a plan,” Len answered. “Maybe we can grip some more of the guys, too” The group broke off to their rooms to change.

Len laid out several suits on his bed, two jammers, a really cute square cut with a touch of floral, and a white background Ace Turbo. “What one should I wear?” Len asked Grant as he looked at all of them. Grant turned, tying the strings of his Brasil Turbo suit. Len watched as Grant slipped his hand in and adjusted himself, forming the perfect bulge of anatomy in the suit. Len smiled. “That suit looks hot,” he complimented Grant.

“Thanks, man. I love this suit,” Grant replied. For some reason, Grant started getting hard, the bulge feeling tight in the suit. He took his hand and rubbed the front of himself.

“Better to get that boner over with now,” Len laughed as he said it.

“You know I like briefs,” Grant changed the subject back to Len’s suit selection. “So I would pick the white one. But you should wear what you like.”

Len slipped on a pair of wild blue and green print jammers. The fit was tight, gripping him tightly around his legs and crotch. He had to work to get them on, and once on his maleness was clearly outlined in the tight grip. He adjusted himself, pointing upward and to the right. The tight material clearly outlining what he was packing. “Pretty tight,” Len said as he tied the strings.

“Yeah, speaking of boners,” Grant replied. Len smirked. “But that color looks awesome on you.”

The two guys headed out the door, ready for some fun at the pool. Sarah was already poolside in a white string bikini that when wet would leave little left unrevealed. She had a plan, and Grant would not know what hit him.

________________________


Sheri sat close as the two sipped wine and enjoyed the comfort of each other and the warmth of the tub against the cool evening air. A candle flickered as the breeze blew. The sounds of Paris added a sweet romantic touch, the two lovers nestled away in the middle of the world’s most romantic city. Chris had his arm wrapped around Sheri, rubbing her shoulder. She had her hand on his inner leg just above the knee.

“I love you,” she whispered as they began a soft kiss.

“I love you too,” Chris replied. “More than you can imagine.”

“You are sweet,” she replied. Her hand slid up his leg and she rubbed the front of his suit. A surge of desire pulsed through his as he immediately responded.

“I want us to go all the way,” she confided. “I think I am ready,”

“We’ll go nice and slow,” Chris replied. Chris worked to quell the surging response to the way she was massaging him. It was a fight he risked losing, ruining the romance of the whole night.

They kissed again.

[a speedo minded guy]

Another wonderful chapter. Chris and Sheri are really heating up. The wine and hot tub will probably send then both over the edge. Sarah is the kind that just won't give up. B interesting to know how she is going to go after Grant. In a way, I feel sorry for him. Keep up the great work!!!

[Captain.Jammer]

Another masterful chapter, SwimTeamSpeedo. Lots of building tension in this one! Will be interesting to see the release. As always, you write your stories so well.

Thank you!

Thank you for your creativity and your willingness to share. Thank you for the time it takes to write. Thank you for taking us to a world and through experiences some of us may never have, and for some, may happily recall.

I appreciate that your life and swimming experiences and friends inspire a lot of what you write. So, we get a slight glimpse in to the world of STS with every chapter. I, for one, look forward to every installment and sure do enjoy your work. Thanks, again, for sharing!

[SwimTeamSpeedo]

“Hi guys,” Ashley said as they passed in the hall, the guys in their tight swimsuits, Ashley’s eyes wandering right to their mid sections. Ashley played the oboe and was a very petite, cute girl. She was very much an introvert who did little beyond the sponsored events.

“Hi Ashley,” Grant replied, blushing a bit. Grant had eyed her since the start of the trip, but was too shy to pursue it. He had never told anyone, not even Chris. The stirring in his swimsuit evidence of his attraction. They passed when grant mustered the courage. He turned and called out, “Hey, Ashley, we are going down to the pool, want to come? It will be a bunch of us. Sarah and some of the ladies, too.”

Ashley looked Grant up and down and gave him a cute smile. How could she refuse, she thought to herself. He was so cute. “Um, yeah, sure,” she replied. “Let me get changed. I’ll see you down there.”

“Cool,” Grant replied. “I’m glad you are coming.”

The guys got on the elevator. They were alone. “Dude, I thought you were going to bone right there,” Len exclaimed. “I didn’t know you liked her.”

“You gottta admit, she is pretty cute,” Grant replied. The elevator had stainless steel, reflective walls. The guys images reflecting back at them. They stared at their own bodies as the car descended to the pool level. “Two hot studs,” Grant broke the moment of silence. They both laughed.

There was a side of Ashley they did not realize. She had a very passionate side when it came to guys. She was not the quiet girl who played oboe when it came to romance. In fact, her oboe skills were second to her skills making guys want her. By the end of the night, one of the guys would be putty in her hand.

Except for an older couple sitting at a table playing cards, and Sarah, the entire pool was open. Len and Grant walked in, the couple turned and looked, but said nothing. The lady smiled. They young guys were cute, especially the one in the slight suit, she thought. “Handsome boys,” she said softly to her husband. A tingle in her let her know she still had the desires of her younger days. She slid her hand on the older guys leg, up high, feeling him. He smirked as he felt his own reaction. His tight black square cut bulged a little. They would shortly leave and make love, he all the while picturing her husband as the cute young man in the tight swimsuit at the pool.

Sarah was alone in a lounger. She smiled at the guys as they entered. She patted her hand on an adjoining lounger. He guys headed over.

“Cute swimsuits,” Sarah offered. “really cute.” She reached out and touched Grant’s cute Brasil suit on the front side with the tips of her fingers. One more inch left and she would have touched parts of him that she really wanted to tease. Grant smirked.

“Thanks, I love this suit,” Grant replied.

“Your’s is cute, too,” she said to Len, but she did not touch.

The guys sat back in the two loungers on either side of Sarah. Sarah rubbed Grant’s butt as he turned to sit down. He desires were clearly being expressed, already. Sarah was already very aroused, but her arousal not as visible. Grant laid back as Sarah watched.

Grant was stretched out in the lounger when Ashley walked in, alone in a white cover up. Grant looked so cute, his long legs spread slightly, his flat smooth abdomen and modestly muscular chest. The best part was the way his tight suit molded his manhood, clinging to his anatomy, revealing himself to anyone who cared to look. Grant wasn’t erect, but he was aroused, for whatever reason. He usually was when in his favorite suits. The arousal showed, even his cut line was clearly displayed by the well filled in suit. He slid his hand over himself, feeling his own bulge, unaware that Ashley or Sarah were watching. The touch felt good, the feel of the lycra bulge under his hand. His mind wandered as he made himself become more erect. He loved the tight grip of the suit against his groin.

“Hey guys,” Ashley called over as she walked toward them. “Hi Sarah, didn’t realize you were coming.” Ashley gave her a coy smile. Both ladies were surprised by each other, but said nothing. The tension between them hung in the air.

“Cool, you made it,” Grant replied, quickly pulling his hand away from his bulge. Ashley’s eyes fixated on the swell of is suit and how well equipped he looked. He was pointed down, his anatomy forming a large ball of desire that tucked between his legs, the end of his swollen part almost between his legs. Len also watched as Grant displayed himself in the tight suit. Len’s own jammer started to swell as he appreciated the view of Grant getting more aroused.

Ashley slipped out of the cover up, revealing a very tiny, almost nothing string bikini in white with red polka dots. She looked hot, and Grant responded immediately, the grip of his suit getting tighter. “Wow, you look great,” he replied. Sarah seethed with rage underneath her calm display.

“Thanks. Hey, I had trouble tying this side of my suit,” Ashley said, “would you mind retying it in a nicer bow?” she asked Grant.

“Um, sure,” Grant replied, as he sat up and swung his legs to the side of the chair. Ashley stepped between his legs, the fronts of them touching Grant’s upper thighs.

“Just pull the strings and then retie them,” Ashley replied. “But be careful, if you don’t hold them my suit will fall off.” Grant gently untied and retied the bow, forming a perfect tie. He also formed his own perfect bulge, his mind having desires beyond untying Ashley’s suit.

“I think I need to jump in the water,” Grant said nonchalantly. As he stood the grip of his suit tightened. He adjusted the fit and grip with his hand as Sarah and Ashley watched.

“I’ll join you,” Len chimed in.

I love seeing guys get excited in their Speedos, Ashley thought to herself. It was a throwback to her days on swim when the girls would plot to tease the guys. It was the best part of swimming for her. As the guys jumped around in the pool, Sarah and Ashley said nothing.

“Dude, I can’t believe she did that,” Grant said to Len. “I almost shot my load, f..k”

“Yeah, man. I could tell. She had you pretty torqued,” Len replied. “You gave them a good show,”

Grant laughed. “Yeah, I guess so. I’m still hard. It won’t go down.”

“That’s a problem,” Len teased. “Maybe you got an erection that will last four hours. Better see a doctor.”

“Shut up,” Grant replied. He dove underwater. His silhouette outlined in the water.

Ashley looked at Sarah. “Should e join them?” she asked.

“Why not,” Sarah replied.

The two ladies jumped into the pool. Grant was about to have more than just a lingering erection to deal with. Ashley swam right to him, wrapping her arms around his waist as she got to him. As she did, the pool door opened and more of the band came in.

____________________

Hey, want to try those singlets we bought?“ Alex suggested to Patrick as the two guys laid side by side on the bed, still in their shorts from the walking tour of Paris. Their chest were bare, and the two occasionally fondled each other’s pecs. Neither Patrick nor Alex had ever worn a wrestling singlet before, but when they found them at the small sports store before they left for Europe, they each picked out one. They knew immediately they had to try them. They had never actually put them on, at least not with each other. Patrick’s was green with yellow trim, Alex’s was the opposite, shiny yellow with green trim.

The room was dark, just the glow of the city lights through the window and the shimmer of light from a scented candle burring on the desk. It was the perfect romantic night to be alone. Chris was off with Sherrie, the other guys were doing their own things. Patrick an Alex were ready for time alone to explore deeper their relationship.

“Hmm, that would be fun,” Patrick replied. He was holding Alex’s hand, he rolled over and gave him a quick kiss on the cheek. “Can’t wait to see you in yours,” he added. His hand wandered to Alex’s crotch, a quick feel. “Especially this part,” he added he felt Alex’s manhood inside the shorts.

“Your sweet,” Alex replied. “But don’t start anything you won’t finish,” he teased.

[SwimTeamSpeedo]

The two guys rose and shed their shorts and the swimsuits they had on underneath. They stood naked, faced each other. The desire took them as they embraced. Their parts came together and touched as they kissed. They embraced in a long deep kiss, pulling each other close. They almost did not stop, nearly giving in to the passion raging between them.

“Let’s slow down,” Alex whispered.

“Okay, if we must,” Patrick replied as they slipped back and smiled at each other. They were a handsome couple, Alex slightly taller and thinner, his skin more fair in color, matching is camel blonde hair. Patrick was darker complexion, a little more muscular. Alex rubbed Patrick’s naked butt, causing Patrick’s erection to hold firm. They both were caught in a desire to continue and a desire to play in the singlets.

“Okay, that’s it,” Alex finally said as he broke free. Alex grabbed his yellow singlet and slipped his feet through the legs, pulling the shiny material up across his knees and thighs. Patrick stood naked and watched, his anatomy sticking straight out and up as his arousal continued, watching Alex slip himself into the tight fitting garment. The material formed around his bulging anatomy, as Alex struggled to slip into the very gripping fit. He looked absolutely hot and desirable. As he finished, he turned toward Patrick and displayed himself. “This feels amazing on,” he said. The garment gripped every inch of his body from his mid thigh through his chest. His bulge outlined his anatomy, which was positioned straight up. The yellow was almost sheer, leaving little hidden.

“Wow, that looks so cool on you,” Patrick replied.

“Get your on,” Alex encouraged. Patrick followed the same process, adjusting his aroused anatomy into the snug grip as he pulled the singlet over his abdomen. The tight grip was turning him on even more, as he grew more erect inside the suit. The green was less revealing, but still outlined him perfectly. Patrick adjusted the crotch, the grip also outlining his balls. “Wow, that is quite a grip,” Patrick said as he did. Once both were in the singlets, the other difference in the two guys was clear, as the tight lycra singlets outlined the cut features of Patrick and the uncut smoothness of Alex.

“Patrick, you look scrumptious,” Alex complimented his love. Alex reached out and rubbed his hand all over Patrick’s chest, abdomen and even the outline of his anatomy.

“Oh man, slow down, I could shoot any minute,” Patrick exclaimed, as he held back the urge caused by Alex’s sensual massage. Alex smirked.

“That was the idea,” Alex teased. The two guys embraced, feeling the smoothness of the lycra as they rubbed chest to chest. The kissing and touching between them was heating up fast.

"Hey, I have an idea," Patrick offered. "It will make you crazy."

[Captain.Jammer]

Another great chapter, SwimTeamSpeedo! I am loving the new developments! Thank you for continuing!

[solarguy]

Thanks for continueing this awesome story!!!! Love it!!

[a speedo minded guy]

Another great chapter. In a way, I feel real sorry for Grant, he doesn't know what's coming at him. On the other hand, I wish I was Grant, 2 women fighting for him. Alex and Patrick seem to be really getting closer to each other while exploring their relationship. STS, no mention of Chris and Sheri? Keep up the great work!!!!

[SwimTeamSpeedo]

NOTE: This chapter is a bit more graphic.

Chris and Sherie laid on their backs, side by side, holding hands. The white sheet laid across their naked bodies, a bump where Chris’s anatomy displayed its still aroused state. The room was lit by two vanilla scented candles and the glow of a red light from a sign glowing in from the street below. They were still both damp from the heat of their love making. “You were amazing,” Sherie whispered in Chris’s ear. “So sweet and gentle.”

“I love you so much,” Chris replied. “I am so glad you flew out.”

“How about we get cleaned up?” she suggested.

The two showered together. Her soft hands slowly slid off the protection he had worn. She soaped up and washed him, the slippery soap making it easy for her to massage him, Chris quickly grew hard again. He started to moan as she took control of his desires. It didn’t take long before he released in several powerful thrusts.

“Feel better?” she whispered as they held under the water. Chris hugged her.

“That was fun,” he whispered. “Thank you.” he added,

“Let’s get in our suits and go watch the moon,” Sherie suggested.

Alone on the dark rooftop, they sipped the last of the wine. Chris wore a white background Turbo Aces swimsuit. Sherie wore a cute cover up with nothing on under. The two sat side by side on the small loveseat watching the city go by and the moon hang low. Despite all the love so far, Chris was getting hard again, his youthful body full of endless sexual prowess. They kissed under the stars as she held his inner leg and gently fingered the small band of white swimsuit between his legs. .

______________________


Ashley stood facing Grant as he stood at the wall of the pool. She was so close to him that he could feel her occasional rub on his bulge. The pool area was now filled with twelve members of the band, but Grant was the only one in a brief style suit and Len the only guy in jammers. The rest of the guys wore boardies or basketball shorts.

“I love your swimsuit, it makes you look so hot,” Ashley said. She was the only girl in a string bikini. Sarah’s was close, but not as revealing. She placed her hands on the edge of the pool , blocking Grant in. She slid closer in. “Are you a swimmer?” she asked. Her leg intentionally rubbed the front of his suit, she could feel the outline of his manhood against her upper leg. Grant could not move.

“No, just like the swimsuits,” Grant replied.

“Wow, you look like a swimmer,” she replied.

“Thanks,” Grant replied. “Your bikini is pretty,” he replied.

“I’m glad you like it, I love skimpy swimwear,” Ashley replied. “On guys, too.: With that she rubbed her leg against him. He had already been aroused, now he was getting hard.

“Oh wow,” Grant replied not referring to anything she said, but expressing what he was feeling. “I can’t believe she is doing this,” he thought to himself as she continued to tease him. He slide her hand away fro the wall, “I need to swim a little,” he said as he slipped out from her trap. She smiled at him, she knew what she had done.

Len was hanging out across the pool with a group of guys. They had found a small foam ball that they batted around. Grant swam up to the group and joined them. Ashley watched from afar. “Looks like Ashley really wants you,” Len said as Grant stood. The swim had calmed his situation.

“She about jacked me off with her leg,” he whispered to Grant. “She was all over me.”

“We could tell,” Len replied. “Looked like she was going to do you right there.”

__________________________

Alex laid on the bed, his arms and legs spread out, still in the tight yellow singlet, just as Patrick instructed. He watched as Patrick wrapped some soft strips of material around Alex’s legs and arms and tied his down to the four corners of the bed.

“What are you doing?” Alex asked.

“You’ll see,” Patrick replied. Patrick was already sporting the bulge of arousal in his green singlet. Once he was done he asked “how does that feel?”

“Weird, I feel like I am trapped.” Alex replied.

“Perfect!” Patrick replied, as he sat next to Alex on the bed and began to rub his hand across Alex’s chest and nipples, feeling them through the tight lycra. He leaned over and kissed Alex’s forehead as his hands gently caressed down along the yellow wrapped abdomen. Patrick smiled as he watched Alex’s bulge grow, his forward laying manhood swelling in the grip of the tight lycra.

“Oh man, that feels awesome,” Alex replied. “Kiss me again,” he asked. Patrick did, a long kiss as he laid alongside him. Alex could feel Patrick against him. Patrick was already rock hard inside his own singlet. Patrick rubbed that part of him against Alex’s side. He wandered his hands down from the abdomen and felt every outline of Alex’s manhood anatomy. Alex wiggled against the hold of the ropes as the sensations of arousal inside him. He felt Patrick pressing into him.

“Oh man, watching you is making me so horny,” Patrick whispered. They kissed again.

“I can tell,” Alex replied.

Despite all effort to control himself, Patrick couldn’t. As he rubbed along Alex’s body with his hand and held Alex’s anatomy he felt himself succumbing to the power of release. “Oh no, I can’t stop it,” Patrick cried out as the first massive thrust explode inside the singlet. He pressed against Alex as his body pulsated with each burst, the singlet becoming soaked with the juices of his passion. The two laid still for a moment as the final releases came out. “Sorry man, I came way to fast,” Patrick said softly.

Alex kissed Patrick. “It’s cool,” he whispered. “You felt amazing.”

Patrick returned his focus to Alex, as he laid his head on Alex’s chest as let is hands wander all parts below that. Alex’s bulge grew more massive, his erect state fully outlined. Patrick teased him, feeling Alex pushing against the entrapment of the tie down. “Oh wow, this is wild,” Alex said as he wiggled his legs, his urges in the singlet increasing. He felt himself growing inside the tight grip of the singlet. It was such an erotic feeling, wrapped all over in the tight lycra material. Patrick’s wandering hands driving him wild.

_____________________

Sarah gave up hopes of Grant, turning her attention to one of the guys in board shorts, who was showing little interest in her advances. Grant was playing ball with the guys when Ashley came up behind him and grabbed him around the waist. Her hand wandered across his abdomen and down the front of his tight swimsuit, not stopping at his waist, instead sliding over his bump , slowly feeling him and the sliding back up to his abs. “Maybe we can do the hot tub,” she whispered.

“Sure,” replied Grant, as Ashley lead him across the pool to the steps. The walking helping ease the sexual urges he was feeling between his legs. “Come on guys,” he called to the rest of the gang.

Ashley entered the large hot tub spa first. It was a large oval shape with room for at least a dozen. The water was a steaming 104 degrees, feeling hotter after being in the much cooler pool. Grant and Ashley sat at the far end of the oval, where the jets seemed to be a bit more forceful. Within minutes the spa filled with the rest of the friends, a collection of guys in anything from Speedo suits to Len in jammers to a few dudes in board shorts. Ashley had on the skimpiest of the ladies suits, a collection that ranged from nearly nothing on Ashley to a full one piece Tyr on one of the young ladies who was also a swimmer.

“Dudes, all we need now is some beer,” suggested one of the guys. They all agreed that would be a great addition.

“Yeah, cold beer, hot water, we’d probably pass out and dehydrate,” replied Grant.

“Only you would,” teased Len. “Lightweight!” the gang all laughed at that.

As the group joked and teased, Ashley’s hand rested on Grant’s knee. She was sitting close to him, their legs touching. “So, we leave tomorrow,” Grant said. “I’ll miss Paris,” he added.

“Yeah, this was a fun few days,” Ashley chimed in. “wish we could stay longer, so much to see.”

“Maybe we can come back someday,” Grant replied.

“That would be sweet,” Ashley replied, as she did she slid her hand up Grant’s inner leg. He flinched as she got close to his crotch. All those days of swimming, Ashley knew exactly how to turn on a guy in a Speedo, and she loved doing it. No place to hide their arousal, she loved the show of an erect guy in a tight swimsuit. Her hand did not stop and she was slowly stroking the sweet spot between Grant’s legs. Grant smirked as he felt her making him hard, her hands hidden by the bubbles of the jets. He was not sure what to say, so instead he just concentrated on maintaining control.

Ashley knew she had him trapped, aroused and getting more horny by the minute. She was enjoying every moment of it.

[SwimTeamSpeedo]

_____

“Oh man, Patrick.” groaned Alex. He was so aroused and so badly wanted to release. “Please…” he pleaded. Patrick continued to tantalize the singlet wrapped body, his anatomy fully erect inside the tight yellow lycra. Alex pulled and contorted against the entrapment of the ties. He so badly wanted to release, but for whatever reason was not able to actually let go.

“I can’t get myself all the way,” Alex cried as Patrick massaged the outline of his anatomy. “Oh please…” Patrick himself was again fully aroused, about ready to release for the second time. Patrick did all he could to bring Alex all the way.

Finally, after several more minutes, Alex felt the surges starting to erupt, working there way through his body. “Oh thank you,” he moaned as his body suddenly pulsated and thrust, throwing his midsection forward. It was the most powerful explosion he had ever felt.

“You were awesome,” Patrick whispered as Alex’s final surges eased. Patrick, however, was anything but finished, his own singlet again revealing his arousal.

“Oh man, that was wild,” Alex gasped.

The two laid side by side, Patrick untied Alex’s arms, allowing Alex to finish off Patrick’s need.

“Oh man, that was great,” Patrick proclaimed. “I love you.”

“You owe me one,” Alex teased as Patrick had let go for the second time of the evening.

_____________________


Sherie laid her head on Chris’s chest. It was 4 am, Chris was asleep, laying on top of the covers. He was naked but for the Turbo Ace of Diamonds swimsuit he was still wearing. His breathing sounded so peaceful and Sherie smiled at the thought of how handsome and sexy he looked laying there. His white swimsuit stoof out in the lark room. His legs were spread about the width of his shoulders, his right hand resting on his upper thigh, midway up fro his knee. She marveled at how manly his bulge looked, even asleep he had the cutest display of manhood. She wondered if he slept in his swimsuits often. He did.

As she laid there, she rubbed his tight abdomen, feeling his strong muscles. Chris flinched, but did not wake. Sherie was feeling amorous, enjoying this time alone with Chris. She could feel his heartbeat and the rise of his chest as he inhaled. From his abdomen, she slowly explored lower, first along the waistband of his suit. She was careful not to wake him.

“Looks like his bulge is getting bigger,” she thought to herself. It was, as Chris, still asleep was responding to her touch. “I wonder if he feels that?” she thought. Chris did, but as he did his dream was turning erotic and sensual. He was alone, with Sherie, on the beach. They were kissing and fondling each other. He was still asleep, but very much feeling as aroused as he was starting to show. The suit was getting tight, but it was also getting tight in his dream. Sherie continued to explore Chris’s body as she lightly touched the outline of his bulge, every so softly so as to not wake him.

“Oh Sherie, you are driving me wild,” Chris whispered to her as the waves crashed on the beach. He fingers felt like a feather teasing him. His urges grew. Sherie watched as Chris really started to fill out the suit. His breathing was increasing and he moaned a bit in his sleep. On the beach they were kissing and touching each other in ways that were driving both of them wild. Sherie continued to feel the outline of is now enormous bulge, his anatomy pushing the limits of the suit. She was doing exactly what Chris was dreaming.

“Sherie,” Chris cried out, half asleep and half awake, as a surge shot through his body. The beach dream fading out to the reality of the bedroom.

“It’s okay, sweetie,” she said. Her hand wiped his forehead. He was moist with sweat from the erotic dream.

“Oh man, I can’t believe I just did that,” Chris said. “I had this dream, we were on a beach…”

She kissed him. “You’re so sweet,” she said. “It was fun watching you.”

[solarguy]

Great Chapters!!! I feel as aroused as Chris after reading them!! Thanks for continueing!

[a speedo minded guy]

This maybe your best story yet. Please continue.

[crimsonspeedo]

Chris’s bulging suit left nothing to the imagination, every bump and vein of him exposed by the tight material.

My imagination goes wild when I read lines like this one. This continues to be a spermage inducing story.

[SwimTeamSpeedo]

Chris handed Sherie a small box, wrapped in gold paper, as he kissed her goodbye. They had just finished breakfast with Uncle Ryan, who stood back and smiled at the young couple. The gift was Ryan’s idea. He secretly passed it off to Chris while Sherie was away from the table, agreeing to take $25 from Chris, who insisted he pay for it. Truth be told, the gift was far more expensive, but Ryan was fine with the loss. Anything for his niece.

“Don’t open this until you are on the plane,” Chris whispered. “Miss you already.”

“Me too,” replied Sherie as she held Chris for a few seconds.

“Okay, time to go” interrupted Ryan as a cab pulled up. The two lovers separated. Chris in blue shorts with his Turbo France swimsuit on underneath, ready for the pool workout he was heading too. His eyes moistened as the cab pulled away. The rendezvous in Paris had drawn to a close.

Back at the hotel, Len laid alone on the sprawling bed. He was wearing noting but a tight pair of red print jammers, one of his favorite pair. “Was Grant ever turned on,” Len thought to himself, thinking about how aroused Ashley had made Grant in the hot tub the prior night. “Poor guy, he tried everything to stay from shooting off.” The image of Grant in Len’s mind was making Len hard himself, the bulge of his tight jammers growing. It had been some time since Len had a good release, his pent up urge making him quickly respond to his own erotic thoughts.
Len loved the feel of his jammers, the way they gripped his legs, wrapped around his reproductive parts, the feel of his hand gently rubbing across his manhood. He took it slow, enjoying the feeling of himself increasing in firmness and desire. He scanned across his chest and enjoying the look of his bulge in the tight print suit. He teased himself, his fingers dancing on the most sensitive parts of him. “Oh gawd, that feels good,” he thought to himself.

Len’s thoughts shifted between the urges he was creating inside himself, as he brought himself to the edge and held back, and the thoughts of Chris, how they had gone from a hostile animosity filled with jealousy to a wonderful friendship. Chris was such a hot guy, Len thought. “And does he ever look sweet in his swimsuits.” As he laid there, picturing Chris, and Grant, even Patrick and Alex, in their swimsuits, his hand caressed himself, bringing him again ever so close. He was now rock hard, the grip of the tight suit teasing him even as he stopped his self massage.

The ring of his cell phone broke the silence. It was the ring he had assigned to Chris. He thought about letting it go to message, finishing what he had started on himself, but on the third ring he picked up the all.

“Hey dude,” Len answered, wiggling his legs to ease himself back from eruption. A small amount of wetness seeped into the suit.

“Want to go swim a few laps?” Chris asked.

“Um, sure, I guess. I was just laying here in my swimsuit hoping you’d call,” Len responded.

“I didn’t interrupt anything?” Chris asked.

“Never know, maybe,” Len teased.

“See you at the pool in ten?” Chris asked.

“Sure,” Len replied. He contemplated finishing what he started, his erection still firm. He rubbed across it a few times, but decided it had to wait. The cold water would take care of it, he thought to himself. He pulled on a paid of shorts over the suit, threw on a polo shirt that really didn’t match, and grabbed his key, heading for the pool. The tight suit still teasing him as he walked.

_______________

Grant laid in bed, thinking about the events of the night before. He had no idea Ashley was such a guy tease, she seemed too quiet and introverted. “She was all over me,” he thought to himself. In the hot tub, she had slid close to him. Grant was already aroused from her foreplay in the pool, the way she rubbed herself against his bulging suit, slid her hand across his parts. Grant grew erect fast, exactly the response one would expect from a young man his age. Ashley knew exactly what she was doing, and enjoyed when he responded the way all the guys on her swim team did when confronted with a well placed hand on their tiny little suits.

“You’re so cute,” she whispered to him as she held his bulge under the water of the pool. Grant pulled away as she tried to keep her feel of him.

“What are you trying to do to me?” he asked, knowing the answer.

“Just having fun,” she had replied.

When it came to young ladies, Grant was fairly inexperienced, more so when it involved a brief swimsuit. Sure he had gotten aroused before when the band was in Belgium, but not like he was in the pool. Grant laid his head back on the pillow. “I can’t believe what happened next,” he thought to himself. He began to relive the whole thing. After breaking away with the guys, they had gone to the hot tub. He was still aroused, but at least he was not as aroused as he had been earlier. Still, he could feel the sensation of desire in his crotch. “Stay cool,” he thought to himself.

Ashley’s hand was first on his knee, then she slid it up his inner leg. Grant tried to slide away a bit, but she slid with him. The jet bubbles concealed the action under the water. She smiled at him as she rubbed her hand between his legs, feeling his balls with her finger. Grant was quickly as erect as he had been in the pool, in fact, he was even more aroused. “Please stop,” he thought to himself as Ashley continued to tease him. He could feel himself getting harder and harder. He slipped his hand over hers and guided her away from him. He tried as best he could to slow the urge between his legs. “Not now,” Grant thought to himself, the suit felt so tight against his anatomy. He was so totally aroused. He was way too close and he knew it. Ashley knew she had teased him into a frenzy, but had no idea how far she had taken him.

“You okay, man” asked Len, seeing the strained expression on Grant’s face.

“Yeah, just hot,” Grant had replied. As he did he released Ashley’s hand, which went right back to feeling him. She could feel how massive and hard he was in the suit. She rubbed along the outer edge of his bulge, all the way to the tip.

“Oh no” Grant said as he quickly stood. “I gotta get out.” He could feel himself stating to lose control, the throbbing urges erupting deep, pushing the soon to happen explosion toward climax. As he stood, his massive bulge on display. Grant leaped from the pool.

Outside the tub he bent at the waist. “Oh, Gawd no,” he thought. It was too late. He felt the pulsations as his anatomy thrust against the grip of the tight material. Luckily, his back was to the tub, but every guy knew what was happening. The surges lasted what seemed like an eternity.

Grant laid on the bed, he was again hard as he relived it. Even now, he could not believe the whole thing. “I should have been able to control myself,” Grant thought, but the tight swimsuit and the sensation of the lycra and Ashley’s actions were too much for any guy. He closed his eyes and continued to relive the rest of the drama of the pool.

None of the guys said anything. Ashley climbed from the hot tub and rushed over to Grant. She wrapped her hands around his shoulders. Grant‘s head was bent down and he was trying to cover his swimsuit front with his hands, “I can’t believe that just happened,” said Grant, wiping the front of his suit with his hand.

“Sorry, Grant. I guess I went too far,” Ashley said. She had never made a guy do that before. She liked seeing guys get turned on, but she felt bad knowing she had caused Grant to lose it. “Are you okay?” she asked.

“I need a towel,” Grant replied. He was still very aroused in the suit. As he stayed bent over sitting on the edge of a chair, the last releases as he finally started to ease off inside the tight grip of his swimsuit.

As Grant laid on his bed thinking about it he decided not to be too freaked out. “Nothing to be embarrassed about,” he told himself. “I am sure I’m not the first guy to get too excited in a swimsuit. Plus it was kind of fun.” Grant smiled to himself.

_____________________

[SwimTeamSpeedo]

Chris was really looking forward to a robust swim workout, but his mind was clearly on other things. He was more madly in love with Sherie than ever before and he hoped she felt the same. As he walked to the pool, the stirrings of his love pulsated through his body. He imagined them kissing in the hot tub, his mind racing with lustful thoughts. “Is this normal,” he wondered. “Should I even be thinking about her like this?” He couldn’t help it. It had been a magical weekend, both of them living in the moment and letting their relationship go to places they so badly wanted it to, just needed the right moment. Chris loved that she liked his swimsuits, he even confided in her that he had quite the collection, over 80 suits back home to be honest. He recalled her laugh when she heard this. “Swimsuits are your version of a girl’s shoes,” she teased. Chris had agreed. A deep kiss followed, Chris could feel the moisture of it on his lips even now. His shorts bulged, pushed out from the tightness of the fully filled Turbo suit underneath.

“Hey Chris,” called Len, breaking his trance. Len smiled as he saw Chris walk toward him, he looked so handsome in his tight and bulged shorts.

“Oh, hey Len. How’s it going,” Chris replied. “Ready for some swimming.”

“Yeah man, looks like you are, too,” Len replied. Chris smiled. The two entered the locker room, Chris stripping off his shorts to reveal the hot looking Turbo France swimsuit. He was still quite aroused from his lustful thoughts. He slipped his hand inside and adjusted, pushing his semi erect anatomy off to the right side. “How was your night with Sherie?” Len asked.

“Oh man, it was amazing,” Chris replied. Len watched as Chris’s hand fiddled with his bulge, almost as if he was trying to hide that he was getting a boner. He was. Chris wanted to tell all, guy to guy, but he held back. He needed to respect their intimacy. “We had the best time.” he let it go.

“Cool dude,” Len replied. “Let’s hit the pool. Looks like we both could use the cold water.” Len’s jammer was well filled out, almost as much as Chris’s much skimpier suit.

“Yeah, for sure,” Chris agreed. He pulled the strings of his suit tight and tied them up. He pushed himself more to the right as he did so, clearly showing more anatomy than normal. “I hope we can jump right in” he blushed as he said it. Chris had dealt with situations like this, being a long time swimmer, it just came with the sport. He matter of fact headed toward the pool door. “I think I am going to do long slow distance today. I need a good long swim.” The pool was half empty, four lanes totally free. The male life guard watched as the two guys jumped in side by side lanes, his eyes mostly on Chris.

“Oh man, that water feels good,” remarked Len, who felt like he probably should have finished what he started that morning.

As the guys pushed off the wall, the Airbus plane, flying nonstop from Paris to Boston, rolled down the runway, Uncle Ryan at the controls. Sherie sat in seat 2A, first class, a gift from her uncle, who pulled a few strings, and the benefit of a not quite full flight. The wheels lifted and the plane climbed out over Paris. It was a glorious morning to fly, clear skies and calm winds. Captain Ryan banked left on the ascending turn at 5000 feet and the plane slowly curved back toward the city. Out her window, Sherie saw the Eiffel Tower and the Cathedral, both places she explored with Chris. She smiled to herself. She knew Chris would be swimming right now, and she pictured him in his swimsuit. A warm sensation pulsed through her as she pictured every part of him. “He is so darn cute,” she thought to herself.

Chris thought to himself that Sherie was probably in the air. Usually if he had any type of arousal in his swimsuits at a meet or practice, it always went away as soon as he started swimming, but not this morning. It was as if every nerve ending in his body was centered on his crotch. As he swam down the pool, the only thing he could feel was the tight grip of the suit against him. It was as if Sherie was still holding him there. He could not shake the feeling, nor did he really want to. He thought about the walk to the Tower, the kiss at the top, and the beauty of the Cathedral, it’s image shimmering in the river. He thought about how pretty Sherie looked as she smiled at each new sight. “Wow, she is so pretty,” Chris thought to himself.

The plane’s ascent eased as they climbed out of 10,000 feet. Captain Ryan came on and gave his short briefing, it looked like a perfect trip ahead. He explained the route of travel. Sherie smiled at the voice of her uncle. She settled back, wrapped the blanket around her, and pulled the gift box from the seat back, where she had stowed it once on board. A flight attendant came around with champagne mimosas, giving on to Sherie. Chris was on lap twenty of a 4500 meter non stop swim. He wondered what Sherie was doing right now, if she had opened the gift. If she liked it. He thought about her uncle, such an amazing looking guy. He looked every bit like a swimmer, Chris thought. He wondered if he still wore Speedos when he swam. Chris was sure he must, and he probably looked awesome in them. He flipped and swam the other way, each flip he could feel his relentless arousal hanging on. “I can’t believe I’m still boned,” Chris thought to himself.

The plane was level at 38,000 feet. Sherie took the small box and slowly untied the bow.

“Cute box,” said the passenger next to her. A lady in her forties, skinny, well dressed. She was traveling alone, and very curious about what was in the box.

“Thanks, a gift from my boyfriend,” replied Sherie.

“Sweet,” the lady replied, as Sherie gently opened the paper wrapping.

Chris’s mind flashed to the morning. He wondered how long Sherie had watched him while he was sleeping, what she was thinking as she looked at him. He imagined the smell of her hair, the feel of her skin, even her touch. A guy can think of lots of stuff on a long swim and Chris was thinking all of it. He could feel her head on his chest, her hand feeling his body. Despite the exertion of his swimming, the thoughts were causing him to grow. His suit felt tighter. He wanted to be with her.

Sherie wanted to be with him. She could feel his strong chest muscles under her head, she imagined him laying with her, clothed in nothing but that white Turbo swimsuit. She could feel him in her hand. He feels so amazing, she thought to herself. She opened the box to reveal a gorgeous sterling silver necklace with a beautiful ruby red jewel encrusted piece. She had admired it at the jewelry store under Ryan’s condo. “How did he know,” Sherie thought. “Uncle Ryan must have told him! “ Tears formed in her eyes as she pulled it out. She wanted so bad to kiss him, to thank him. “I wish he was here,” Sherie thought to herself.

Chris knew she had opened the box, a strange sense overcoming him as he swam. A connection no one could understand. He felt her joy as he swam. He felt her urge to kiss him. He felt her as her hand wandered down his back, as she always did, and she held his butt. He felt her close to him. He had ten laps to go, but he almost did more than just laps, his suit throbbing with sexual desire. He wanted to bad to be with her. He felt the moisture in his own eyes. He missed he so much right now.

The plane crossed the coast and began its ocean journey. Sherie looked out at the ripples of the sea below, barely making out a few large ships heading toward the shipping channel.

“Wonderful gift,” the lady said.

“Thank you.”

“He must be a special guy,” she added.

“Yes, he is. He is so handsome. He’s a swimmer, and he looks amazing. But he is also the sweetest!”

“A swimmer, good for you. I always thought swimmers looked cute, especially in just their swimsuits.”

“Yes, he does.” the two ladies both giggled.

“Keep him,” the lady ended with.

“I will,” replied Sherie.

Chris glided into the wall. His long swim done. Len was already finished, standing at the wall.

“Good swim?” Len asked.

“Great swim,” Chris replied. As he stood he was directly in front of a wall jet, the water hitting him in exactly the right spot between his legs. The massage of the stream of water felt good, really good. Chris stretched his back as he enjoyed the pulsation of the water. He imagined it was Sherie’s hand. He felt himself getting totally erect inside the suit.

“We should probably get going,” Len suggested.

“In a minute,” Chris replied. “I just need to stand here for a little.” Chris brought himself close to explosion, totally ignoring the fact that he actually had to get out of the pool.

Sherie wrote Chris the sweetest note on her iPad as the plane flew east over the blue Atlantic. The love note would be waiting for him in his locker on his own iPad. Chris would read it before he showered, as he stood there still very aroused in the tight suit. He would think of her as the shower water washed over him. It would be a long, erotic shower.

“Okay, let’s go” said Chris as he jumped from the pool, leaving behind the fun of the jet spraying against him. His suit was well filled out and bulging. The guard smiled at Chris. Len enjoyed the view as well. The two guys headed into the locker room, both showing well in their clinging suits.

[dm106]

Wow! Very hot!

[a speedo minded guy]

STS, another set of great chapters. Please continue...

[vega1210]

just started reading all of these and disappointed im caught up. please continue

[SwimTeamSpeedo]

The last big splurge of the Summer was a three night, two day stop at an amazing resort hotel in Monte Carlo. It was the most luxurious hotel of the entire trip, set waterside with an amazing free form resort pool with bridges, waterfalls, and a swim up bar. The ride over took them through wine country, where the busses traversed the winding roads and rolling hills, sharing the space with cyclists making the countryside trek. Their tight lycra outfits and fit bodies were as interesting as the picturesque views. Now, however, all eyes were on the glamorous accommodations of the resort, as the three buses and equipment truck meandered along the sparkling entry road.

“Look at this place,” Patrick said to Alex as they passed the tennis courts, sports courts, and the fitness lap pool complex, all done in a classic French motif. “There’s where Chris will be,” he added, pointing to the pool complex.

“Yup, already got my Speedo on!” Chris replied, interrupting the conversation from the seat ahead.

“Do you really?” Grant asked.

“Of course,” Chris replied with a teasing grin. He really did.

The buses made the final curve and the rest of the resort came into view, as did the waterfront view and just part of the huge oasis style pool. “Check this out,” Alex exclaimed to anyone listening. “This place is glamorous!” The bus stopped, they were in the second of the three busses.

“Okay young men and women,” the bus lead stood. “We need to get you all checked in. We’ll give you your keys as you get off the bus. Our only concert is tomorrow at 5 on the terrace. Dress will be concert casual uniform. We have a one hour practice at 8 tomorrow in the Grand Ballroom. Time is short, so you need to be one time and ready to go. No excuses, okay. Any questions?” The lead closed.

“What is dress for practice?” one of the young ladies asked.

“Whatever you want, casual is fine. Shorts, T shirts?”

“Can Chris wear his Speedo?” one of the guys asked, teasing. Chris blushed.

“If Chris wants, he can wear his Speedo, whatever, as long as Chris and the rest of you are ready to go at 8,” the reply came. “Oh yeah, dinner tonight is voucher, so tonight is yours to have fun. Welcome to Monte Carlo.”

________________


The hotel was amazing. Marble entry, gorgeous landscape, the aroma of blooming flowers wafting through the air. Chris and Alex’s room was on the pool side, five floors up. It was a grand room with a huge balcony overlooking the pool area. There was a sitting room and a large bedroom with a king size bed. The bedroom had its own balcony overlooking a water garden. The two guys looked at each other with a perplexed grin as they realized there really was just the one bed.

“Oh well,” said Chris.

“I can sleep on the sofa,” replied Alex.

“It’s really not a big deal,” Chris said. “plus you’ll probably be with Patrick most of the time.”

“Yeah, I guess,” Alex replied.

“Let’s get changed and go check the place out.” Chris changed the subject. He pulled his shirt off, revealing his ribbed abdomen and muscular upper body. Alex always enjoyed watching Chris change. When the shorts came off to reveal Chris in just a tiny blue bikini brief, Alex about jumped out of his skin. Chris’s bulge in the tight underwear teased Alex’s senses.

“What are you going to wear?” Alex asked.

“Not sure, yet. I’ve got this cool Turbo suit that looks like a hamburger. I have never worn it, it is a little corny, but I thought it might be fun,” Chris replied.

“I’ve never seen it, what does it look like.” Alex asked.

Chris reached in his bag and pulled the suit out, still in the plastic Turbo bag. “Take it out, if you want,” Chris replied. Now totally naked. Alex was still fully clothed, which made for an interesting contrast. Alex slipped the suit out from the bag.

“I love it, so off the wall!” Alex replied. “When did you get this?”

“Right before we left, I saw it an liked it. But I wasn’t sure about wearing it,” Chris replied.

“I think it will look great on you!” Alex replied. He handed the suit and the empty bag back to Chris.

“How about you?” Chris asked.

“Not sure, maybe my USA Turbo, the one like yours.” Alex replied. “Patrick really likes me in that one,” Alex blushed a little.

“Yeah, you do look pretty hot in that one,” Chris replied. “I’m going to shower first,” Chris added as he tossed the suit on the bed and walked in the bath. Alex smiled as he watched the gorgeous naked body walk away, the brand new Turbo laying on the corner of the bed. As the shower water turned on, Alex picked the suit up again and started to admire it. Chris knew he would.

As the shower water ran over Chris’s body and he soaped and lathered himself up, he became quite aroused. He washed himself there, gently massaging his anatomy with his soap filled hands. He was becoming very turned on, which caught him off guard. Usually when this happened it was because he was thinking about Sheri, but at the moment he was actually thinking about Alex, picturing him in his USA Turbo suit, how amazing he looked, not so much muscular, but more “boy next door” like. For whatever reason, Chris began to wonder what it would be like with another guy. He had never confided in anyone that he admired cute guys in swimsuits, but he had never lusted over them, at least not until now. He could never betray Sheri, he thought. Still he wondered. Those thoughts brought him to full climax.

Alex slipped out of his shorts. He held the suit up, then against him, wondering what it would look like on. He never went any further than that. He laid the suit back down on the bed. He heard the water turn off and Chris slide the shower door open.

“Your turn,” Chris yelled out, as he wrapped a towel around his dripping body.

“Cool,” Alex replied. He picked out his own Turbo suit from the bag, smiling at the thought that Chris said he looked hot in it. Also naked, Alex walked into the bathroom, Chris was wrapped in a towel at the sink, getting ready to shave. Alex hung his Turbo suit on the door handle and turned on the shower. Chris watched in the mirror as Alex began to shower. Things began to stir under the wrapped towel.

_________________

Aiden and Patrick’s room was on the fourth level, overlooking the gardens. It was smaller than Alex and Chris’s, a more basic room with two queen beds, a small sitting area and one modestly sized balcony. Luck of the draw. Aiden, who rarely stayed in the room, opting to spend the nights with his girlfriend, put his luggage on the stand. “I’ll be staying here tonight,” he announced to Patrick. “Sorry.”

“Hey, it’s cool. It is your room, too,” Patrick replied. Of course it messed up any plans of a night alone with Alex.

“Lizzie wants a night alone to go girl stuff, I guess,” Aiden added. Patrick and Aiden got along, but since they spent a total of four nights together the whole trip, they were still like new acquaintances. “I guess a bunch of the girls are doing some spa thing tonight. Looks like its guys night, too.”

“Well, it could be fun,” Patrick replied. As he did he was changing into his swimsuit. Aiden turned around, catching Patrick as he was pulling the Red print Tyr suit up his legs. Aiden watched as Patrick positioned himself inside the suit and checked himself in the mirror.

“Those things are pretty small,” Aiden commented.

“Yeah, I guess,” Patrick replied. He wondered if Aiden had ever even seen him in a swimsuit before. He had not.

“Yeah, I don’t think I’d wear one,” Aiden continued. “I mean its smaller than my boxers.”

“I like them. They feel great on and Alex really likes them, too.”

“I guess,” Aiden shrugged. “Whatever turns you on.” It was a strangely awkward moment for both of them.

“Thought I’d hook up with Alex, Chris and the guys and scope out the pool,” Patrick changed the topic a bit. “You are welcome to come.” Secretly he hoped Aiden would say no, he was really not all that comfortable around him.

“Yeah, that would be cool. Haven’t spent any time with you guys,” Aiden accepted the invite. He slipped out of his boxers and pulled on a pair of board shorts than hung low on his hips. Aiden was modest height, a little overweight, and about average looking. Truth was a brief suit probably wouldn’t look great on him, but the board shorts did little to make him look better.

The two guys slipped on shirts and headed out the door.

________________________

[SwimTeamSpeedo]

As Alex finished his shower, Chris sat, still wrapped in the towel, bare chested, on a chair on the balcony. He sent Sheri pictures of the room and the view from the balcony on his iPad, hoping the thoughts of her would divert whatever about Alex was causing him to get aroused. Ever since the night in Paris, Chris was being bombarded with sexual urges like never before. He had never had so many episodes of impromptu erections, in fact he was more often hard than not. Even now, as he wrote Sherie a sweet note, he was tenting the wrapped towel with a steel rod.

“You ready?” Alex called as he walked out to the balcony wearing just his red white and blue USA suit. He looked amazing.

“Umm, yeah,” Chris replied, “Just finishing a note to Sherie.” As Chris stood, his aroused state was clearly visible by way of the protruding towel.

“Must be some note,” Alex teased.

“I don’t know, Alex. Guess I am just crazy horny today.” Chris replied. “Not sure why. By the way, you look great.”

“Thanks, now get your suit on and let’s get going.” Alex commanded.

Chris dropped the towel off his hips at the end of the bed and slipped on the brand new Turbo Hamburger print suit. He had to struggle to get himself contained in it, which took some real finesse. He tied the strings, his still aroused anatomy filling out most of the front of the suit and clearly visible as it stretched the look of the burger. “Probably need a cold shower,” Chris said, not really directed at anyone. He pulled on a yellow T shirt, which hung low enough to cover most of the suit.

“I texted Len and Grant,” Alex chimed in. “They’ll meet us at the pool. Patrick said Aiden is coming, too.”

“Aiden, really?” Chris replied, surprised. “Damn, what brought that about?”

The two guys headed out the door.

[solarguy]

Love that this story is still going on!!! The guys seems to have a great comfort level between them…awesome!!

[a speedo minded guy]

STS, another great chapter!! Interesting what is happening to Chris. I anticipate more good stuff to come.

[vega1210]

Keep them cuming. 😯

[SwimTeamSpeedo]

“Hey Chris,” called out Dr. Hale, the band’s director. Chris stopped and turned. Chris and Alex were almost to the pool. “They have a fantastic lap pool,” Dr Hale continued. “It’s at the spa and fitness center. Maybe we can get some laps in later.”

“Cool,” replied Chris. “I’d like that. I’ll check it out.”

“Alex, you can join us, if you’d like.” The director added. “Have fun guys.” Dr. Hale continued on to his room. Just as he did, the elevator doors opened and Grant, Len and Patrick stepped out. Len had on a pair of purple print jammers that fit him snugly, his short cut short cropped off right at the waist. His bulge was fully displayed, his manhood having slipped and hugging his left leg. Grant had on a pair of bright turquoise briefs that he had bought at a store in Paris. The suit was unlined and a bit daring. Patrick was wrapped in a robe from the hotel, but under he had on a sleek red print brief.

“What’s with the robe?” Chris asked.

“Um, dudes, you didn’t read the sign in your room?” Patrick answered. “All swimsuits must be covered while in the hotel.”

“Well, guess we broke the rules.” chimed in Len.

“Oh well,” replied Chris. “Too late now.”

The gang headed out to the pool area.

“You look cute,” Patrick whispered to Alex as they walked. “Maybe we can slip away later and have some alone time.”

“Yeah, that would be cool,” Alex replied as he took Patrick’s hand. They both smiled as they walked.

“Where is Aiden, I thought he was joining us,” Chris asked as they group walked across the expansive sun deck toward the enormous free form pool.

“He said he’s be down, he’ll meet us.” Patrick replied. Aiden didn’t say where he was going, but everyone assumed it was to see his girlfriend before they split for the night.

_______________


Sarah and Alice, now back to being friends, stood at the railing of their balcony overlooking the pool. Sarah had snuck some beer in, and the two girls were already enjoying the secret stash. “Looks like our show is about to begin,” Sarah said as she watched the guys lining up chairs. “Look at Chris, I think he’s gotten hotter as the trip has gone on.”

“Either that or his suits are getting skimpier.” Alice replied. “Damn he is gorgeous.”

“Grant is looking good, too” Sarah added. “Who would have thought that the shy guy would parade around in such tiny swimsuits. And has he got a nice package,” The girls giggled.

“I think the beer and the guys are making me horny,” Alice relied. They laughed again, but both were feeling it. They continued to watch as Chris laid back on the lounger, looking hot as ever in nothing but the tiny, tight suit. His bulge was amazing, and the suit looked as if it could barely contain him, which was the truth. Chris adjusted himself with his hand, still aroused but not totally hard. Grant was next to him, his bright suit was the slightest of all the guys, and the unlined material really showed off his anatomy. He looked so sexy, a surge of lust pulsated through Sarah.

“Len looks overdressed,” Alice said referring to his jammers aside all the more revealing suits, “but he does look good in jammers. He has a nice body for suits like that.”

“Yeah, and he has toned up. I heard Chris takes him swimming.” Sarah replied.

“Yeah, he does look more defined up top,” added Alice. “Even his bulge looks more toned.” They both giggled.

The girls were not alone watching the display of hot guys. Ashley was two levels above, on the six the floor. She had slipped on her pure white bikini, one she knew would drive any straight guy wild. She watched as Grant laid back in the chair, eyes closed. His turquoise suit would look so cute, with him all hard and horny, against her white bikini that barely covered her own special places. Ashley left the balcony, slipped on the white hotel robe and headed out the door. She smiled at the thought of teasing the guys, especially Grant. “He responds so fast,” she thought to herself. She could almost feel him already.

_____________________________


Len was laying back, looking at Chris. He was admiring how amazing Chris looked, the same way he had admired him all through the trip. He thought back to the first day he saw Chris, how Chris made him instantly hard. “Oh man, the jealousy I felt,” Len thought to himself. “He was a better trumpet player, but more than that he was so damn hot.” As Len was thinking it, he could feel himself getting aroused, the jammer growing around the outline of his swelling manhood. It had really all started the first day he saw Chris at the pool. He looked so amazing in his white California Republic Zumo swimsuit, the one that had the huge bulge and barely fit him. His hest was so sculptured and his abdomen looked like it came off the cover of DNA. It was that moment that the rage set in, the jealousy, and the lust. He both admired and hated Chris at the same time.

“But he turned out to be such a sweet guy,” Len thought. “I was a real jerk, and he still was really nice to me” Len’s eyes watered at the thought. He laid his head back, turned to face Chris’s lounger, and soaked in all of Chris’s body. He loved the bulge the best, the way his suits accentuated the best attributes of his being a guy. Len grew harder, more aroused. He reached down and adjusted, his own touch felt stimulating. It was clear to anyone who looked that Len was sexually charged. Len enjoyed the feel of the tight grip of the lycra.

“Hey Chris,” Len broke his lusting thoughts, or maybe continued them. Chris turned and looked, not really noticing the bulging jammer. “Want to go in the pool?”

“Sure, sounds like s good idea,” Chris replied. He stood, facing Len, his swimsuit at about eye level, which nearly drove Len over the brink, Len sat up and watched as Chris turned, took two steps and then took a shallow dive into the water, a perfect swimmers dive, his tight bubble butt looked amazing as he did so.

The reality of the final days of a forty five day trip was starting to hit everyone of the guys. No one had said so, but the fact that it would soon be over made them sad. All of the guys had forged such a tight bond. They knew each other like brothers, and had learned so much about each other. They shared secrets and confidences, some that had not been shared with anyone else. Best of all they accepted each other, no matter what.

Len and Chris played around in the pool, splashing water at each other and wrestling a little. They ended up along the wall in the five foot section. The water was resort pool warm, too warm to swim, but it felt nice for hanging out. “Hey, check out my flip turn,” Len said. He demonstrated it proudly to Chris.

“That looked great,” Chris replied. “You’ve been practicing.”

“Yeah, I never thought I’d be a good swimmer, and never did I think I would do cool turns,” Len replied. “You know Chris, I really appreciate all you have done for me. You made me stay in the band and you became my best friend. I hope we stay friends after this is over.”

“Dude, you are a fun guy. I am glad we worked everything out.” Chris replied. “Now, lets not get all emotional and stuff,” Chris smiled as he said it.

“Thanks, man,” Len replied as he reached out and grabbed Chris and gave him a tight hug. He pulled Chris into him, closer than a normal guy hug, and held Chris. Their mid sections touched, Len’s erection rubbing against Chris’s bulge. Both of them grew harder. Much harder. His bodily response surprised Chris, he liked what he was feeling.

__________________________________

[SwimTeamSpeedo]

Grant was almost asleep when he felt someone touching his leg, just below his swimsuit. He flinched, his eyes opening to se Ashley standing in front of him, practically naked in the skimpy white bikini. It was the slightest swimsuit Grant had ever seen on a girl, especially a cute girl. It left nothing to the imagination.

“Hi Grant,” Ashley said as soon as his eyes focused on her. “You looked so peaceful.”

“Hi Ashley, cute swimsuit.” Grant replied.

“Yours, too.” she smiled back at him. “I like the feel of the material,” she added, as she rubbed the side of it, a two inch band wrapping around the outer part of his right leg. “Mind if I sit?”

“Not at all,” Grant replied. He was already aroused, the result of her feeling his swimsuit, but at least nothing had started growing, not at the moment anyway.. He slid over a little in the lounger to make room. Ashley sat against him, by his legs. She rested her hand on his chest and another along side his hip.

“Nice pool,” Ashley said as she looked into Grant’s eyes. Her smile was contagious and Grant smiled back. Grant had a fantastic smile, bright face and gorgeous blue eyes. For a quiet, fade into the background kind of guy, he was really quite attractive. Ashley wanted him so bad.

Ashley rubbed along his chest and abdomen. Grant was smooth, free of chest hair. His skin was soft. His nipples grew hard as she rubbed along them, her were getting hard, too. Ashley bent over and spontaneously kissed Grant, a sweet short kiss, but a kiss enough to spark urges inside. “You must be working out,” Ashley commented as she felt every part of Grant’s upper shoulders, chest and abs. “You feel really strong.”

Grant felt himself grow instantly hard, the kind of erection that occurs suddenly. He knew his suit must be giving quite a display, but Ashley was blocking his view. It didn’t really matter, he was enjoying her attention and admiring his close up view of her near naked body, but for the slight coverage of the almost sheer white material. They both wanted more. Ashley bent over and kissed Grant’s forehead, then a quick kiss on the lips. Grant felt his urge surge into the bulge of his suit. The shiny blue material was now fully stretched, wrapping around his anatomy. Everything was on display, even the fact that he was cut. “Wow, you make me crazy,” Grant whispered out between his hard breaths. Grant was so close, it wasn’t going to take much more for him to explode right there.

“Looks like Ashley is all over Grant,” Len said to Chris as the two stood in the pool. Chris had already picked up the action, watching it was making Chris react with the same result as Grant. He pictured in his mind Sheri and him doing the same thing, just as they had at the lake.

“Looks like he had his hands full,” Chris replied.

“Not just his hands,” Len replied with a grin.

Ashley looked around. The guys were either in the pool or elsewhere. She was sure they were paying attention to other things. Alex and Patrick were alone in the hot tub, teasing each other in much the same way as she as doing to Grant. Ashley turned back to Grant, who was doing all he could to keep from going past the point of no return. Surges were building, he knew he was close. Ashley’s hand wandered lower, across the waistline of his tight, clinging suit. “Ashley, I think I might need to go in the pool,” Grant suggested, knowing he was losing all control.

“We will, me too,” Ashley replied, but first she wanted to tease him a little more. She kissed his chest and as she did, she slid her hand right over the outline of his maleness, gently caressing his most sensitive parts. She could feel every part of him. Grant froze, forcing every thought to stopping what he knew was about to happen.

“Oh Gawd, Ashley, please don’t,” Grant pleaded. He slid her hand away, every nerve in his anatomy now sensitized.

“But you’re so cute,” Ashley replied as she rubbed his legs up close, her fingers touching the small band of material that ran between his legs. Grant laid his head back, his muscles tightened as he tried his best to stay in control. Ashley did not stop, her hand right back on him, she ran her finger the length of his now expanded anatomy. Every touch sending an impulse through Grant.

“No, Ashley, please,” Grant whispered. He could feel the first eruption start to push up through him. He tried as hard as he could to hold it. “I can’t stop…” Grant cried. He started to shake his legs, his feet swinging in and out, as every ounce of energy was trying to stop himself. Ashley’s hand slid free of him as she held it on his stomach. “Oh man,” Grant cried out.

[a speedo minded guy]

Loving the new chapters. Poor Grant, Ashley just loves to get him off. Do I sense maybe something between Len and Chris? Hmm......

[vega1210]

Ashley just needs to go down on grant and suck him dry. Then continue to tease some more.

[MISpeedo]

Excellent story and have enjoy it very much; hope there is more to follow. You have peaked my interest. Thanks for the time to do this. I know it isn't easy.

[singletlover]

I stay away from the story section for weeks at a time so there is more to read at one sitting. Just got caught up and my-oh-my, what a wonderfully written erotic story. There is enough there for everyone. Being a gay man I usually skim through the straight section in stories, but not this one.

Excellent writing, story line, just great and thank you for you hard ;) work.

[SwimTeamSpeedo]

Just been really busy... I'll get a new chapter up soon.

[solarguy]

Just been really busy... I'll get a new chapter up soon.

I wish we had a "like" button here!!

[SwimTeamSpeedo]

The first surge was about to burst, but Grant somehow held it back. “Ashley, no more!” he said firmly, taking her a bit by surprise. His body wanted to release, but he squeezed his legs together, holding himself back with all his might. His suit front was wet as the results of the one failed surge seeped out.

“I’m sorry,” Ashley replied. She really wasn’t. She loved doing this to guys in swim briefs. Every guy on her past swim teams knew.

“Why do you keep doing that?” Grant asked, again rather bluntly. He didn’t wait for an answer, getting up and heading to the outdoor shower to rinse his suit off before going in he pool. He tried to conceal his massive bulge with his hands as he walked. He was so erect, and the grip of the tight suit was making him so aroused. Every feeling in his body was somehow isolated to his manhood,. He could feel his suit getting wetter with more seeping releases. By the time he got to the shower a large wet spot had formed on the front of the shiny blue material. He rubbed his hand on himself, he was still fully erect. He wanted, more needed to release.

“I think Ashley made Grant too exited,” Len said to Chris as they watched him walk across the pool deck. Despite Grant’s best efforts, he had hardly concealed anything. A splash startled them, they turned to see Ashley doing an easy breast stroke across the pool.

The luke warm, almost cold shower felt good. Grant turned his back to the pool as he let the water rinse inside his suit, reaching in to wash himself. He stayed in the shower for several minutes, trying to get his body to calm down, but he stayed hard, too hard. Ashley stood at the pool edge and watched. “He is so cute,” she thought to herself. “I hope he is not mad at me.” Ashley could not help it, cute guys made her do crazy things, especially cute guys in hot swimsuits. Ironically, it all stopped there. She had never gone all the way with a guy, wanting to wait for the right one. She just liked teasing them. But Grant, he was special. “He might be the one,” she thought to herself. The thought made excitement run through her own skimpy white bikini.

“Oh gawd,” Grant thought as his body would not relax. The tip of his anatomy tingled with desire, he was so firm. He could feel the urge to explode between his legs. He felt so trapped, the sheer little blue swimsuit seemed so naked now, hardly concealing his erection. He rubbed his hand over himself, almost triggering a surge of release. He looked down at the outline of his fully gorged cock stuffed into the tight suit. “I can’t believe this,” he thought. He really liked Ashley, she was cute and she obviously liked him. He held himself in his hand, feeling his hardness. He contemplated what to do. Finally he turned from the shower, his bulging suit now on full display as he made a dash to the pool. Grant swam right over to Ashley. He wrapped his legs around hers. Ashley felt Grant’s massive erection as he rubbed against her. She wrapped her arms around him and pulled him close. As he rubbed against her he could feel himself start to surge inside the suit. She felt it too, as Grant started to pulsate and thrust into her. With each thrust he felt an explosive release. They kept coming. He kissed Ashley as his body continued to let out all the pent up urge.

“That was amazing,” Ashley whispered. She had never actually felt a guy do what Grant had just done. Grant was breathless. Ashley’s hand gently caressed him between his legs and held him. She felt him in her hand as he still was gently thrusting minor eruptions. She loved the feel of him and he loved the feel of her. Her hand was so soft and gentle. They stayed in place for several minutes, embraced and enjoying the art of their bodies.

“Let’s go to my room, I’ve got some wine,” Ashley whispered. Grant liked the idea.

“I don’t have anything to wear,” Grant whispered back.

“I like what you have on now,” Ashley replied. They both smiled. It was going to be a very arousing night.
_______________________

Darkness settled over the pool, the sun had long since fallen behind the tall mountains that outlined the city of Monte Carlo. The pool was much quieter now, most of the band members had gone off to their rooms or to roam other parts of the sprawling resort. The glow of the pool lights shimmered into the soft ripples created by the pool’s warming jets, the patio deck illuminated slightly by the soft candle-like lights that outlined the perimeter. Alex and Patrick were alone, finally, as they entered the pool area. They had filled their water bottles with a French white wine they had bought at the hotel boutique, paying far more than they should. It was one of the last remaining nights of the trip and the “rules” had long since faded to the desires to let loose and enjoy.

They two undid the robes they wore down, revealing to each other their bodies clad in the most amazing looking, form fitting thongs, a secret wardrobe attire they had kept only for themselves. Maybe the wine was flowing freely enough to relax their inhibitions or their desire was peaking to the point they did not care, but they both admired the other as they slipped out of the robes, their bodies quickly responding by filling the pouches with a level of firmness that was a prelude of things to come.

“You look scrumptious,” Alex announced. He so loved Patrick for much more than just his amazingly masculine body, but right now his body was stealing the show.

“I was just thinking the same about you,” Patrick replied, his admiration for Alex equally as strong. For all their years growing up both young men wondered if they would ever find a soul mate, a cute guy who could light fires they never dreamed of. This trip, they felt those fires light. Tonight, they knew they had found the answer they were seeking. Their male bodies every so slightly showered in the soft light of a dark lit pool, nearly naked, fully aroused, and so amazingly hot. All caution to the wind, the two lovers embraced, feeling the sweet caress of themselves wrapped into each other. It was as erotic a moment as they could ever have, and yet so totally romantic.

“Shall we?” Patrick asked as he led Alex by the hand into the bubbling water of the hot tub. He gently rubbed his love’s bubble butt, feeling the softness of his skin. He was fully erect, in fact they both were. They settled into the swirling water of the very warm tub. Patrick laid back into the corner, Alex nestled himself against Patrick, feeling his most special parts as he did. Other than the sound of the bubbling current, the pool was quiet, dark and very peaceful.

“I love you,” Alex whispered into Patrick’s ear,”

“I love you more,” Patrick replied. They kissed, a deep and long kiss.

[SwimTeamSpeedo]

The moon light shimmered across the balcony through the sliding glass door of the bedroom in Chris’s grand room, giving off a soft glow. Chris was alone. He slipped out of the wet swimsuit he had worn in the pool, toweling off his males parts, which were still aroused from watching Grant in the pool. Chris stood naked, admiring himself in the full length mirror. He gently massaged himself, not to bring himself to orgasm, rather just enjoying the feel of his anatomy. He did this often, savoring the results of his intense swimming workouts. He rubbed his abs, watching as his body responded to his own caress. Chris marveled at the male body, whether his or another swimmer, a secret he kept very private. He let his urge pass, as he turned and walked across the room to his suitcase.

Chris dug through his clothes, looking for a very specific swimsuit to slip on. He had bought it at a small boutique in Italy, secretly having gone back there alone after Alex and he had found it. He pulled the suit out and held it up. The tags were still on it. He admired the slight spread of material that would soon be wrapped around him. Chris slipped his feet through the suit and pulled it up his legs, the material stretching perfectly as he gently pulled it over his anatomy and adjusted the back of it. The material was soft, almost silky feeling. He adjusted himself, his body responding to the sensual feel of the material. He smiled as the spider print came to life, the spiders legs wrapping around his masculine bulge, as if it were about to attack. “I love this suit,” Chris said aloud to no one, as he admired the slight fit and awesome print of the Neptune Scepter brief. The side panels were narrow, barley a half inch, the cut in front accentuating his best features. He rubbed his hand over the front of the suit, feeling himself and the soft material at the same time. He grew totally erect. He held himself with his left hand, the last three fingers gently touching between his legs, his thumb rubbing against his erect anatomy. He spread his legs a bit, enjoying the feel of the silky lycra material and the stimulation of his own caress.

Chris made his way to the balcony, still totally alone in the dark room. He continued to hold himself in the tight fit of the suit, his left hand continuing to tantalize his desires. Chris stood at the balcony taking in the pool scene. The entire pool was quiet, but for Alex and Patrick in the hot tub. The muddled sounds of voices drifted in the air. Chris watched Alex and Patrick as they laid arm in arm against the wall of the hot tub, it was clear they were enjoying each other very much. Chris watched as the two kissed, long deep kisses full of love and lust. Their display turned Chris on even more, the snug suit being stretched to its limits by Chris’s own urges. Chris found himself attracted in a way he did not expect, a very curious desire took his mind to thoughts and urges he had never felt before. A state of arousal quickly was consuming him, just as urges were consuming Alex and Patrick. “Wow,” Chris thought to himself as he felt his body becoming consumed by his pulsations of erotic desire.

The chime of the iPad broke Chris’s trance. Sheri’s smile appeared on the screen. He stepped back and fell into one of the loungers, hitting the accept button as he laid back. “Hey cutie, I love and miss you,” Chris said into the camera. Sheri eyed his muscled upper body, taking it all in. Just like Chris, Sheri was equally full of desire and passion. He looked so hot, so sexually arousing and handsome. She felt tingles of heat shoot through her, especially in the right places.

“Show me the rest of you,” she asked. “I bet you are in some cute swimsuit.” She smiled as Chris maneuvered the iPad to show off the rest of his masculine and very stimulated body. “That spider looks cute,” Sheri added as he scanned his midsection. “Love that swimsuit.”

“I really wish you were here,” Chris replied. “I know it is only a few more days.” They two ventured into a deep and very erotic conversation.

_________________________

The early morning sun woke Chris. He was still on the balcony, but a blanket covered him. His iPad was on the floor next to the chair. He was a little disoriented for a second, until he got his bearings. “where did this blanket come from,” Chris wondered. He had not brought one out with him the night before. A text on his iPad from Sheri read “you must be falling asleep sweetie, I love you.” His suit was still on, but not tied up. He slipped out from under the blanket, stood and tied up the suit, adjusting himself for a better fit. He looked over the rail at the quiet pool. A sole attendant was clearing old towels and lining up the chairs for a new day. It was barely after five.

Chris quietly slid open the screen door. Patrick and Alex were wrapped in each other in the bed, they were both wearing matching Turbo briefs. As Chris passed by the foot of the bed, Alex woke, saying nothing. He watched as Chris walked past, his handsome nearly naked body. Alex loved the suit, Patrick and he had admired Chris in it as he slept on the balcony.

“Hi Chris,” Alex whispered.

“Hi, go back to sleep,” Chris replied. “I’m going to change and go for a swim.”

“Okay,” Alex replied. “Hot looking suit,” he added.

Alex washed the sticky remnants of his lustful conversation with Sheri from his chest, wondering if Alex and Patrick saw any of that, an answer he would never know. He slipped out of the Spider suit and into his Turbo USA swim brief. As always happened as he put on his suits, he got aroused, adjusting himself to fit into the suit. Chris grabbed his swim gear, slipped on a shirt, and headed out the door.

The lap pool had opened at 5. The six lane, 25 meter pool was empty, but for a lone swimmer in the first lane, a guy in his twenties wearing an Aussiebum Superhero brief. Chris watched for a few seconds as the swimmer made his way down the lane, not fast, and did an open turn at the wall. Chris jumped in lane three and pushed off. Gliding long under the water. The cool water felt refreshing .

The swimmer in lane one caught a glimpse of Chris’s swimmer body as they passed mid lane. He eyed Chris’s muscled legs, and especially the way his bulge hung into the water. Chris did the same check out in return. Chris was clearly the stronger swimmer, and much more muscular. As the two cute guys swam two other swimmers joined the pool, both female. They were wearing blue print Speedo suits. They took the two lanes next to Chris.

Chris swam 5000 meters. When he finished, he was the sole remaining swimmer in the pool. The swimmer in the Aussiebum had finished thirty minutes earlier, and the two ladies only swam for twenty minutes. Chris did a few warm down laps, finishing off with a few stretches at the wall. The swim felt great. As he always did, Chris pulled the strings out from his waist, letting them hang free of the confines of the suit. He hoisted his tall, lean body from the pool, the wet suit clinging to him. On deck he stood, legs spread about shoulder width, and did a series of arm pulls.

“You are a really graceful swimmer,” a voice broke Chris’s concentration. He turned to see a similarly tall, very fit swimmer walking toward him, his Aussiebum Superhero suit giving him a splash of playful color. While not as muscular as Chris, he was clearly in great shape, especially the way he filled out the Nylon swimsuit.

“Hey, thanks,” Chris replied. “You are really good, too.” The two stood for silent for a few seconds looking at each other. Both eyes wandered along each other’s swim suited masculine physique, checking out how well each other’s swimsuits fit. “Cool suit,” Chris broke the silence, “I really like Aussiebum suits.”

“Thanks, I was thinking the same about yours,” the swimmer replied. “It really looks nice on you, you are the perfect build for that suit.” Chris blushed.

“You staying here at the hotel?” Chris asked.

“Technically, yes. I work here for the Summer. They give me a room as part of my deal. It’s really great, I get the use of the facilities on my time off.”

“Cool,” Chris replied.

“I am Bobby, by the way,” the cute swimmer held out his hand. Chris shook it and returned the introduction. “How about we get changed and grad some coffee, I know this great little coffee shop…” The two handsome young men headed into the locker room. Chris pushed down on the front of his suit, he could not believe he was getting hard.

____________________________________

[SwimTeamSpeedo]

Patrick laid on his back on the bed. Alex rested his head on his shoulder listening to Patrick’s deep breaths. They were both sweaty and hot. Alex was naked, his Turbo swimsuit long slid off his body. Patrick was still in his, the last few releases of desire seeping out into the suit.

“That was amazing,” Patrick said as he kissed Alex on the head. “I love you so much.”

“You were awesome,” Alex replied. “But what is with the knot?”

“I don’t know man,” Patrick replied. “I guess I just must have double tied it,” he added as he fiddled with the knot between his fingers. He was flush, both from the heat of the moment and from the embarrassment of his situation. He could not believe he could not get his swimsuit untied. Even now, he was not sure he’d ever get the knot out. Alex rubbed over him, feeling Patrick’s manhood in his hand.

“You feel awesome,” Alex whispered. He eyed the tight fit of the wet, white background swimsuit. He could see Patrick’s cut line through the form fitting fabric. “ The look on your face when you realized you were trapped in your swimsuit,” Alex laughed.

“That must have been funny,” Patrick replied. “But seriously, I can’t get the knot out.”

“Let me help you,” Alex offered as he started to take control. Quickly their bodies responded to the stimulus of the touches in the right places. Alex grew hard, and so did Patrick. By the time they were done, Patrick’s swimsuit would eventually come off, but not before it got more wet with passion.

[SwimTeamSpeedo]

The end. Hope you enjoyed most of it.

[sebbie]

This needs a short epilogue about 5 years after all of this, like the end of the last harry Potter movie. The epilogue would answer questions such as
1. Did Chris end up marrying Sheri, or did his gay side develop more?

2. Did Alex and Patrick end up marrying?

3.The band seemed to have never played a concert in the last half of he story. Did the brass just get tossed to the side?

[solarguy]

Thanks for a great story STS! I really enjoyed reading it and following the characters. I appreciate all the hard work that goes in to putting together a story like this. Although, I think the end was a little bit flat. :)

[SwimTeamSpeedo]

It was flat because no one really responded to the last few posts.. Sebbie, I could write a kick ass ending, but it was pretty clear no one gave two shits. Like a TV series that dries up in the ratings it was time to move on.

[dm106]

Sorry more ppl didn't respond. It was an amazing story and I'd love to see a really amazing ending!

[MISpeedo]

STS

Thanks for all of you hard work and sorry if I too wasn't there enough to let you know how interested I was in the story. I always looked forward to a new post. As others requested, I would have loved to read the ending that you referenced in your last post.

You did great development of the characters and story line. Thanks for what you did put out and would love to have you reconsider the ending.

Thanks again

[singletlover]

Just got back to the hot story. Been traveling and not a lot of time for this type of enjoyment. Plus I like to wait and read several pages at a sitting.

Thank you for your time and effort in creating a wonderful story. A lot of work I am sure.

Selfishly I hope a new idea pops into your creative mind and you share it with the rest of us.

Thanks again

[SwimTeamSpeedo]

It was the last full day that the band would have to themselves, no concerts, no rehearsals, no activities planned. It was a free day, in every sense of the word. Chris woke early, well before the sun was up, the slightest glow of the emerging day just breaking on the eastern horizon. He grabbed his Turbo Aces swimsuit and slipped it on over his naked body, gently tucking and positioning his still morning hard anatomy into the tight fit of the suit. He walked out on the balcony and took in the cool morning air. The hotel was silent, the pools below still, the backlighting in the water painting a romantic picture before him. As he watched, he rubbed his hand on his own bulge, enjoying the sensation he was giving himself and making himself much harder and more aroused in the form fitting suit. No one was watching and he almost finished the job, when his willpower and the lure of his morning workout pulled him away. A tiny trickle of wetness soaked into the lycra material.

“Hey, you going swimming?” Alex whispered as Chris wandered out into the sitting room of the suite. Patrick and Alex were wrapped around each other, just a single sheet covering them. They both looked content and so much in love.

“Yeah, one last good swim before the long days of travel ahead.”

“You look amazing,” Alex replied.

“Thanks, man, but I think you already have a pretty amazing guy.” Chris somewhat teased but mostly meant.

“Yeah…” Alex trailed off. The door closed as Chris left the two guys to themselves.

The fitness center and lap pool opened at 5, and just as the day before, not a person was there. Chris showered, tied up his suit, and took the last inside lane of the six lane pool. He swam a strong workout, for the next two hours, racking up 6000 meters of swimming. Shortly after seven he got out of the pool, which was still empty but for one older guy in his fifties who was swimming two lanes over. He was tall, lean, and wore an awesome print pair of Funky Trunk briefs. “Cool swimsuit,” Chris thought to himself as he watched the swimmer make his was up the pool and do a graceful flip turn to head the other way.

Chris snapped a picture of himself through the full length mirror and shot a good morning text off to Sherie. His suit quickly filled out at the thought of feeling her against him, which only made the picture that much more interesting. “Almost home,” he wrote. “Can’t wait to hold you in my arms.” He smiled to himself as he headed back to his room by way of the outer path that led to the resort pool he could see from his balcony. The tall, handsome, and very fit swimmer was catching the eye of rising guests watching from the balconies above. One cute girl from the band in particular watched Chris as he walked along the edge of the curving pool. She has eyed him all trip, but only from afar. She thought he looked so confident with himself as he would walk around in his skimpy swimsuits. He was more than just good looking, he was so sexually arousing. She tingled as she took him in, the same desire she had felt since the first day she saw him.

___________________

“Good morning,” Chris said to Alex and Patrick as he walked toward the balcony. The two were sitting together on a double lounger. Alex wore a very slight Neptune Scepter Clouds swimsuit with a mere half inch side band and just enough stretchy material to cover his very aroused manhood. Patrick wore a more conservative Speedo print suit with wider sides, but a bulge that showed as much excitement.

“Good swim?” Alex asked, not the least bit concerned about what Chris might see. It was amazing how deep their friendship had become and how accepting they all were with who they are.

“Yeah, pool to myself,” Chris replied. “I am going to miss that pool.” Chris headed back toward the refreshment table. “Anyone need coffee?” Chris asked. He returned with three cups, the guys sat on the balcony taking in the morning. Chris admired Alex’s swimsuit. It looked hot, and Alex looked hot in it.

“Most folks are heading to the beach for the day,” Patrick offered up. “Want to come along?”

“No, I think I might hang here and enjoy the pool,” Chris replied. “Maybe finish that book I’ve been reading.” In his heart Chris wanted the time alone. The Summer was over and big changes were ahead, plus he was still sorting out in his mind the urges he felt about the swimmer at the pool yesterday and some of his recent dreams.

“You going to wear those same suits?” Chris asked.

“Yeah, I think so,” Patrick replied.

“Not for me, I think this might be a little too tiny,” Alex added.

“Not at all, you look great in it,” Patrick protested. With some urging, Alex relented and agreed to wear it, which would later be a challenge as things got steamy on the beach.

_________________

[SwimTeamSpeedo]

After a great ab workout in the hotel fitness enter, Chris changed into a bold print Turbo suit, one he had not worn much on the trip but he really liked all the bright colors. He stood in front of the full length mirror and adjusted his placement inside the tight fitting suit, the colorful material outlining his anatomy. He was feeling a bit aroused, he contemplated taking care of the urge he was feeling, but chose to let it pass. He smiled at his look, snapping a selfie of himself and sending it off to Sherie with a sweet and romantic note about his desire for her. It was clear from the bulge of his suit that he had the desire. He grabbed his current book, a novel by Dan Brown, a bottle of water, and headed out the door for the pool.

The pool was more active than at 5AM, but with most of the band having gone to the beach it was relatively quiet. Chris’s stellar body caught several looks as he walked along the pool deck in the bright, tight Turbo. He found a lounger near the deeper end of the expansive pool. He set his stuff down, walked over to get a couple of towels. Two really cute young ladies could not take their eyes off Chris as he passed in front of him.

“Oh my, he is gorgeous,” said one, speaking in French.

“Yes, he is,” replied the other. They both felt urges of lust. Chris paid them no attention, which made him even more interesting. He spread his towels over the lounger and laid back on top of them, giving the ladies and anyone else a display of his long, lean and muscular body, his legs slightly spread, and his masculine bulge clearly profiled. He rubbed his chest and down over the suit with his right hand, as he settled back. While he was not the only guy in a brief cut swimsuit at the pool, he was by far the best looking.

A young couple were laying on a double lounger in front of a rented cabana. She was in a practically nothing pink string bikini and he was wearing an all black Speedo suit. He was packed down, but the urges being brought on by the teases of his newlywed wife were giving his bulge quite the protrusion. Chris watched as she kept teasing his, rubbing his legs up between his upper thighs, clearly touching more scintillating parts of him and enjoying the way he was responding. Today would not be the first day of their honeymoon that she had made him lose total control of himself in the tight black suit. He was already very close.

Across the pool, two guys were laying out. One was in a bright pair of board shorts that looked colorful on his mid twenties body. He was fit, but not muscular. The other guy was wearing a cute soft blue print fashion brief with very narrow sides and an outer drawstring that seemed to tease to be pulled. He was dark haired, had an infectious smile and a chiseled chin. He was very lean, well fit, with a flat stomach. A runner, Chris guessed, or maybe a cyclist. Chris smiled at the two of them. They were wearing totally opposite suits, but were clearly in love. They held hands as they laid together, side by side in separate loungers. He guessed the clear plastic glasses were Bloody Mary cocktails. As Chris watched, the brief clad guy pulled his partners hand to his lips and began kissing. Chris felt a tingle rush through him as he watched.

Chris pulled open his book and began to read, taking his mind off the urges he was feeling. From a balcony five floors up, the same cute girl from the band watched as Chris laid by the pool. She was already in her own swimsuit, a floral one piece that looked flattering on her. She headed out the door, a clear destination in mind.

____________________________________________

Len, Grant, Aiden, along with Patrick and Alex found a nice spot on the beach. Aiden was the only one in shorts, although Len wore red and black jammers. Grant wore a patriotic USA Tyr suit with two inch sides and clinging lycra material that molded perfectly the outline of him. Patrick and Alex were still in the same suits they wore earlier on the balcony.

“Wow, not much to your swimsuit,” Aiden said to Alex. “Better be careful you don’t get a bone in that.”

“Shut up, Aiden” Alex replied. Truth was he was right, there was no way that slight little suit could ever conceal anything close to full arousal. The beach was a good mix of swimsuit types, with numerous guys in briefs and square cuts. From a guy perspective, the stimulation was abundant.

“Let’s hit the water and then take a walk,” Patrick whispered to Alex.

“Good idea,” Alex replied as he took Patrick’s hand and the two guys headed for the water. They looked adorable together as they headed across the beach. Alex already needed some cool water, he was quickly growing inside the tight grip of the suit and feeling very aware of how little he was actually wearing.

“Maybe I should have worn something different,” he said to Patrick.

“No, not at all. You look stunning,” Patrick replied.

“Don’t make me hard,” Alex warned. It was already too late.

_______________________________


Chris had read 20 or so pages of his book while breaking to watch the newlyweds and the two cute guys. The pink bikini wife continued to do all she could to drive her husband crazy, touching rubbing and kissing. Chris watched as he would pull away, his bulge clearly showing the impact of her stimulation. Twice he had jumped in the water, clearly an effort to hold off what was only a matter of time. Chris wondered if Sherie and he were as obvious in their teasing. They were. The cute guys across the pool had jumped in the water and were floating in the water. The brief clad guy was laying flat on his back, his anatomy outlined by the wet, clinging suit. His lover was similarly teasing him, but in a more subtle way.

Chris’s eyes closed and his mind wandered as he listened to the splashes of the pool. He began to doze off, thinking about so many things, the swimmer yesterday at the pool, the guy in the black Speedo getting stroked by his wife, and the cute guys floating in love. Of course, he also thought about Sherie, the feel of her lips against his, her warm kiss, holding her and the feeling of himself rubbing against her. His mind wandered deeper. He flashed back to the romance they had in Paris, their first time going all the way.

Chris’s suit grew tighter as his body responded to the stimuli of his dream. In his dream, he was alone at the pool, but for one other person. They were deeply in love. A hand rubbed his chest, teasing him as it slid across his nipples and felt the outline of his pecs. Lips touching his as they kissed. His suit was gripping him. He was growing more aroused, enjoying the feeling of his urge as he expanded in the tight grip of the suit.

A loud splash lifted Chris from his dream. Two guys in the mid twenties had jumped in the pool. One of them was tall, like Chris, with blonde tightly curled hair. He was wearing a print brief that Chris immediately liked. It had the drawstring on the outside and was a bold mix of colors, more of a Southwestern look. “Awesome suit,” Chris thought to himself. The other guy had dark straight hair and wore solid blue nylon shorts, the kind that cling to the body when wet. Chris watched for a while as they played in the pool, the blonde guy clearly the stronger swimmer. Chris snapped a picture of the blonde guy’s swimsuit with his iPad, a future reference point to find the suit on the internet.

As Chris laid back, he listened to the young newlyweds being affectionate. He glanced over to see that they were laying side by side, his leg slightly over hers and her hand nestled in perfect position to tease him. A tingle rushed through Chris as he watched them. He had determined that the guy’s name was Ricky and her name Kate. Chris closed his eyes and listened to them.

[SwimTeamSpeedo]

Alex and Patrick wandered up the beach hand in hand until they found a somewhat private spot Patrick spread out the towel he had grabbed before they started their walk, hoping they would find just such a location. “This looks perfect,” he said .

“Totally,” Alex replied as he pulled Patrick into him, Alex standing behind with Patrick in front, the front of Alex’s body rubbing against the back of Patrick’s. “I love you so much,” Alex whispered.

“I love you, more“ Patrick replied.

“We need to figure out what we will do when we get back home<“ his eyes watering as Alex said it. “I mean we live so far apart. It was a six hour drive or an hour flight between their hometowns.

“We will figure it out,” Patrick tried to assure Alex. Truth in his heart, he worried to. Long distance relationships were hard. “For now, let’s enjoy the beach.”

The two guys laid tightly side by side on the beach towel, their respective left and right hands resting on each other’s body. Alex gently caressing Patrick’s abdomen, lightly rubbing across the waistline of his cute swimsuit. Pa trick rubbed along Alex’s upper left leg, then running his finger along the outline of the swimsuit around his left hip. The sensual touches stirring each other’s desires. Alex’s very tight and tiny suit was already stretching boldly trying to contain his rising desire.

“You feel so amazing,” Patrick said as his hand kept wandering.

“You may need to finish what you start,” Alex whispered back.

“That goes for you too,” Patrick replied. The two guys smiled at each other and rolled in to kiss. It was the next step in what was building to be a climatic interlude at the beach.

_______________________________

“Katie, I love you, but you need to stop,” Chris heard Ricky say. “I’m getting way too hard,” he added.

“But I love holding you, feeling you,” Katie replied, clearly not planning to listen. “Enjoy it,” she added. “I am so glad you agreed to wear this swimsuit for me.”

“I’ll try,” Ricky moaned. Chris glanced over. Ricky had rolled back onto his back. He was clearly rock hard in the tight black Speedo, his anatomy looked like a giant mound of pulsating desire. Ricky had his arm around Katy, and one leg laid out to the side. He was flexing the extended leg, a clear effort to hold back. Katy’s hand kept wandering down along his flat stomach and modestly defined chest. She would then slide slowly over the bulging suit, Ricky stiffening as she did.

“You look so handsome,” Katy whispered, just loud enough that Chris could hear her. Even Chris was getting aroused by what she was doing to Ricky, his own suit bulging as Chris’s own anatomy grew, but not to the point Ricky was at.

“Oh gawd Katie,” Ricky whispered. “I don’t think I can stop.” Ricky said. She rested her hand over the bulge.

“Relax,” she said as she squeezed him through the tight suit. She knew exactly what she was doing. Ricky was breathing hard.

“Damn,” Ricky moaned as the tight grip of the suit and the caress of Katie‘s hand took him beyond the breaking point. Ricky felt the final surge of erection grow as he reached the point of total explosion. He was in total ecstasy. Chris watched as Ricky’s mid section jolted upward, pressing into Katie’s hand. Ricky laid his head back as his pulsating anatomy thrust into her hand. The eruption was enormous, one of the longest Ricky had ever felt. “Oh gawd,” Ricky said, breathless.

“Feel better?” Katie asked with a grin. Ricky laid breathless, the final surges of release as his body started to calm.

“You need to stop doing that to me, people might see,” Ricky replied. He rubbed his right hand across the wet front of the tight black suit.

“No one was watching, and you can take care of me later,” Katie replied. They kissed.

Ricky laid back as Katie rubbed his upper chest. “I think I like Speedos,” he confided. I mean they do feel amazing on. I want to get a pair like that guy,” Ricky added, nodding toward Chris.

“I’d really like that.” Katie replied.

“Maybe I should go shower,” Ricky said as he stood to head to the men’s locker room. His suit was still well filled out as his body slowly eased back to normal.

Chris closed his eyes as Ricky walked away.

__________________________________

Grant was mesmerized by a trio of cute French young ladies, all wearing practically nothing. In fact, as he had been watching them, he grew more sexually aroused. The soft lycra of his Tyr red print swimsuit clung to his anatomy, creating the perfect silhouette of his maleness. The young ladies had noticed and through he was equally as cute. Their play was as much a tease to Grant as it was playful fun of three long time friends. While brief cut swimsuits on the guys was not uncommon on the beach, cute guys in such handsome suits was not as common. A great looking guy in a stunning swimsuit stood out, in more ways than just their bulge.

“Want to play?” one of the trio called out, catching Grant’s attention. It was a loaded question, for sure. “We just are, how you say… goofing off,“ she added.

“I would enjoy that,” Grant answered. Standing, he adjusted the fit of the suit, trying to conceal the aroused state he was displaying. He was beyond cute, one string hanging out of the front of the suit. They invented a game that involved a small sponge ball tossed between the four, which for some reason when thrown at Grant required these amazing jumps and bends. The girls laughed each time he made a catch, watching as his body bounced and gyrated, mostly the part inside the swimsuit.

“You are good,” the inviting girl cried out as she grabbed and hugged him, her hand coping a feel of his bulge. Grant nearly boned. “You come spend the day with us,”

“I don’t know,” Grant replied.

“No, it will be fun,” she insisted. Somehow Grant was convinced and wandered off with the cute girls, wearing nothing more than just the revealing little swimsuit., his other clothing remained on the bus. IT would be an afternoon Grant would never forget. It was every straight guys dream come true. Grant would come back a far different guy from the shy kid who almost went home so many weeks ago.

[SwimTeamSpeedo]

Chris had dozed off, listening to the sound of the decorative waterfall. The long swim workout had caught up with him, as his mind eased off into sleep. He was laying nearly flat out on the lounger, on his back, his feet spread about shoulder width and his one hand resting on his upper leg midway between his knee and hip. Ricky had come back from the locker room, his suit all clean and ready for more fun. Katie and Ricky ordered their first cocktail of the day. It was barely past lunch.

Chris’s high school pool was also the municipal pool for the town he grew up in, a smaller remote city in Northern Maine. It was an older facility, build in the 1950’s, not as a pool, but as a big armory or something. The pool was added later, a very functional, albeit not glamorous 25 yard lap pool with seven lanes, 25 yards, and a dive pool that created an L shape. It was all concrete, no color. Over the years, various efforts had been made to spice the pool up, but they all now looked weathered and out of date. A set of steel bleachers lined one side, broken by two gaps that ran to the various locker rooms.

Chris was a swimming sensation in these parts of Maine. He was as close to Olympic bound as these parts would ever see, although he was by no means on the level of that. Nonetheless, he was by far the best swimmer this region had ever seen. At age eight, he was swimming statewide meets in Bangor and Portland, followed by regional events in Boston and Hartford. He spend weeks every year at swim camps. This was, of course, in addition to his musical gift that brought him to Europe. Chris enjoyed swimming nearly as much as he enjoyed music. Maybe more. He sure enjoyed the swimsuits.

At age 15, Chris met his first true girlfriend. Being small town kids, they took things slow, cautious. It was as much out of fear as it was out of respect. As swim season started Chris’s sophomore year, Annie and Chris also found themselves exploring each other further and deeper. Annie had discovered that not only did Chris love swimming, but he loved wearing his swimsuits, which he did every time he could. By this point his collection was already up to 20 or more, plus his childhood swim team suits that he kept even though they did not fit. One day at his house, by the pool, she made him model every single one. It was a fashion show that she will never forget, seeing the cute tall swimmer, with his curly blonde hair, and developing muscular chest showing off in some of the slightest guys swimsuits she had seen. She liked the Aztec print Speedo the best, the colorful orange, gold and black print looked amazing as it wrapped around his body. Chris loved that swimsuit the best, even to this day.

“You look cute,” she said to him as he modeled. He’d smile glowing with pride. His swimsuit choice was not secret, he wore them everywhere, but few of his friends knew the extent of his collection.

“You are the first one to see all of them,” Chris told her. “Now you can’t tell people.”

“You are a Speedo nut,” she teased.

“Yeah, It is kind of weird, I guess,” he replied as they held hands laying out, him now in his Aztec print suit. She was wearing a one piece suit that was a combination of greens, not a competition suit, but a regular fashion suit from the local Sears. She was the prettiest girl in the world to him, at least at that time. They were both inexperienced, but the desires were lurking, especially in Chris, who kept rolling over to conceal his desiring display.

It was the first swim meet of the season. Annie was in the stands when Chris came out of the locker room. As always was the case, Chris got to the pool well ahead of the meet, usually to warm up and swim a few loose laps before the pool filled with the swimmers and made warm up swims tough. He was wearing the brand new team race day suits, a purple and gold print from Agon that was downsized so it clung to him tightly, with very narrow sides. Of all the suits he had modeled for her before, this was the tiniest of all, she knew it, and Chris did too. Some of the guys on the team were freaked out at how tiny the suits were. Chris loved it. The pool was not ready, as they were still putting out lane lines and doing some last minute prep. Chris turned and waved to Annie in the stands. She smiled back. She stood and bounded down the stands, grabbing him and giving him a big hug.

“You look amazing,” she whispered in his ear. “I mean that suit is like really tiny,” she added.

“Yeah, it is pretty small,” he replied. “Thanks for coming.”

“What, miss you kick ass in the pool,” She replied. “Not in a million years. Plus I get to see you almost naked.” As they talked Chris guided her to a secret spot under the bleachers, blocked by a supply closet it was a place they could hide, talk and maybe kiss.

“Where are we going?” she asked.

“It’s a secret spot.” he replied.

“You better be careful taking me alone with you dressed like that,” she replied.

“I can handle it,” he laughed.

Well hidden from the filling pool, they chatted about the coming meet, Chris said the team from Orono was really good, going to be a tough meet. “They have a dude who can do the fly like no tomorrow,” he added. “I swam with him in AAU.”

“You can take him,” she replied, boosting his confidence. Chris felt a slight tightening in his suit as his body responded to her.

“You are sweet,” he replied. “It will be a good race,” he added.

“Don’t you worry, sweet stuff,” She reached out and pulled him into her. Her chest rubbed against him as she moved in fro the kiss, a deep and lustful embrace.

Her leg slipped between his and her upper leg rubbed against his anatomy. He grew hard instantly, stretching the limits of the tight swimsuit.

“I need to be careful,” he whispered.

“You feel amazing,” she replied. Her hands wanders across his back and over his swimmer butt, she pushed his midsection into her. He flinched. Her leg rubbed against his bulging anatomy as she enjoyed the feeling of his manhood through the suit. She had never actually felt Chris like this before. He felt so incredible, she was feeling urges of her own inside her tight jean shorts. Her hand slid down front and she squeezed between their bodies and rubbed across the front of his suit. She followed the outline of him.

“Oh Annie, what are you doing?” he asked.

“I love how you feel,” she replied. As much as he knew he shouldn’t, Chris enjoyed the feel of her touching him. He moaned and kissed her over and over again,. He grew more aroused as they continued to embrace each other. Chris felt himself going too far, but he kept goin.

“On man, Annie, I think I have a problem,” Chris treid to maintain control, feeling himself loving what she was doing, but realizing he was trapped about to let loose in nothing but the tiny swimsuit. Erections in his swimsuits were one thing, but hot this.

He pulled into her and froze. Please don’t he thought in his mind. Annie’s leg rubbed aginst him, he was so erect, he felt like a steel rod on her leg. Chris squeezed his legs around hers and held them tight. His heart was racing and she could feel him shaking “Why are you shaking baby?” Annie asked. He felt the sensation of his body starting to explode. He pushed away from her and bent over. Way over.

“Are you okay, baby?” Annie asked as she came to him. Chris pressed his legs tight together. He tried to adjust the tight suit, he was almost tearing out of the material. He rubbed himself with his had and then gripped his bulge in an effort to hold back. Annie rubbed his shoulders.

“Oh man, I can’t believe this,” Chris whispered. Annie had never seen him, nor any guy, so huge before.

“Chris, please tell me what’s wrong?” Annie pleaded.

“Annie I can’t stop it,” he whispered. “You know, like I think I might do it right now.” Annie had never seen a guy this far, Chris had never done this with a girl, and never in his swimsuit before.

“Stop what?” she asked.

“Oh no,” Chris moaned. At that moment his body jolted as a surge of release shot through the suit. Several pulsations erupted after.

The jolt woke Chris from his dream, breathing hard, just as he felt himself shooting through the wildly colorful Turbo suit. He had more than just dreamt the explosive release,, his swimsuit wet and sticky. “I can’t believe I just did that,” he thought to himself. He was still hard inside the suit, his bulge mounding up the front of the suit, as his body pushed out the final surges. Chris looked around, checking to see if anyone was watching. He felt trapped, just as he had that daay under the bleachers.

“Are you okay?” asked the cute girl from the band, who had watched the whole thing. She enjoyed the show almost as much as Annie did so many years ago.

“Um, yeah, just a dream,” Chris replied, not sure how much she actually saw. “At least all the colors must have concealed some of it,“ he thought. She saw all of it. She sat back in her chair in her floral one piece suit, smiling at the display Chris had just given her.

_______________________________________

[SwimTeamSpeedo]

The flight from Geneva landed in Boston ten minutes early. The Boeing 767 charter flight taxied to the gate. In the window of the gate hung a giant home made “welcome home” sign. It had been a quiet flight, most of the deep friendships formed over the eight weeks would fade away. Patrick and Alex had tears in their eyes. Grant never told what happened with the three girls, but he felt like he had fallen in love. Len sat with Chris on the flight home, a reflection of the friendship they had formed out of near disaster.

“Thanks for being a true friend,” Len said as the plane taxied into the gate.

“All is good, Man,” Chris replied.

“And thanks fro letting me dual solo with you in the farewell concert.” Len added.

“They shook hands and stood to exit the plane.

The most amazing trip of their lives was over, but they all had grown up in so many ways. They would never forget.

_________________________________________

Epilogue:

“Swim into the wall strong and then flip and push back, don’t slow down” Chris offered the advise to a teen swimmer back in his hometown in Northern Maine. Sherie and he broke up after two years the trip. He returned home to run the family farm and was the coach of his former swim team. He was a legend still around these parts. His collection of swimsuits now numbered 176, including his favorite Aztec print Speedo. Annie, his wife, chucked each time a new package of swimsuits arrived in the mail. She enjoyed watching him model each ne purchase, and still teased him just as she did under the bleachers many years before.

Patrick and Alex lived just outside of Richmond, VA. They remained soul mates since the trip to Europe, eventually getting married when the laws finally changed. They still wore matching swimsuits and Alex even started swimming for fitness and eventually grew into triathlons. Patrick was his biggest fan. They remained friends with Chris, spending Summer weeks up on the lake in Maine.

Grant faded away and was never heard from again.

Len was still single, very much an out gay man. He lived a venturous life exploring different parts of the world. He still loved jammers, although he would occasionally wear a brief cut suit in honor of Chris. They remained friends, Chris always marveling at Len’s adventures.

Most of the rest of the band had long faded into the sunset.

[solarguy]

WOW!!!!! Soooooo glad you finished this great story!! Sounds very autobiographical! I really enjoyed reading this whole story. Again...thank you for all the time and effort you put in to it. It's one of the best reads on the internet!!!!

[dm106]

Thanks so much for putting the finishing touches on it. Now I'll have to go back and re-read because it's been a while.

[Lap Counter]

Wow! What a way to finish! Great story, great writing, the whole package.
Thank you for sharing.

[a speedo minded guy]

STS, a great ending to this story. Glad you came back and really finished a great story. Thank you!!

[Swimmboy]

Really enjoyed this story, STS. I had not started reading it until this summer, and have enjoyed slowly working my way through the chapters. Thanks for the time it took to write this and share it with us.